A PLANNED DECEPTION

THE STAGING OF A NEW AGE "MESSIAH"

by CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY

POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC.

Kelly Road East Detroit, Michigan 48021

Mailing Address:

Post Office Box 3078 Center Line, Michigan 48015

DEDICATION

to

and all the others known and unknown to me

who have kept the faith even in the face of

overwhelming discouragements and sometimes even persecution.

and to

My husband and Son who patiently endured my schedule over the past five years while preparing my books

and to

Jesus Christ, the Author & Finisher of our faith.

"Yet 1 have left me seven thousand

in Israel, all the knees which have

not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth

which hath not kissed him."

r Kings 19:18 (KJV)

Table of Contents

Introduction 1

1. A Planned Deception 7

2. Early New Age Centers 16

3. Conscious Political Networking — Then and Now. 25

4. WorkingOut"ThePlan" 34

5. Holography 50

6. Disarmament and the New World Order 57

7. Of Rainbows and Unicorns 64

8. Shirley Maclaine: A New Age Case History 75

9. Is the "New Age" a Nazi Revival? 83

10. The "Protocols of Zion" 90

11. Syncretism in the Church 100

12. Were These Christians Misunderstood? 110

13. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin 124

14. The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox .. 129

15. A Secret Kingdom? 147

Appendix

Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report

by Wally Wood 202

Appendix B: U. S. Association for Club of Rome

1979 membership materials 213

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"

solicitation letter (undated) 223

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244

Appendix G. The New Group of World

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248

Appendix H. The New Group of World

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions —

INTRODUCTION

Since my first book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow was published in 1983, my life has been anything but' 'normal." I probably have 35 feet of unopened mail gracing my office. I have probably answered another 35 feet. It is not uncommon for me to receive more mail in the average day than I used to get in an average month as a practicing attorney. And practicing attorneys do receive a lot of mail! Often, I have felt that I had a permanent case of jet lag that would never go away. My phone continues to ring constantly with sincere people besieging me for updated information. Computerizing my unstaffed office helped a little, but only a little. It did indeed substantially ease the research and writing portions of my work. However, it still could not open my voluminous mail. I resisted resorting to the computerized form letters I so despised receiving. So far, if somebody were to receive a reply from me, it was actually from me, not from an unthinking machine or an assistant.

In other ways, the publication of the book made my work much easier. Of the mail that did get opened (and I am still working on and treasuring the balance that did not!), a significant portion of the documentation in this book was extracted. I will forever be grateful to the unknown benefactor who sent me a voluminous packet on the Club of Rome, Planetary Citizens, and other New Age groups. The documentation was so priceless I wanted to write and thank that person whoever he or she was. I was unable to do so because inside was a note that merely said

to thank the Holy Spirit. I do and I also hope that the person sending it knows they have my thanks as well!

Then there was the painful matter of the public criticism. I received it from two sources: from the ranks of the New Agers and from some within the Christian community. The first I anticipated. The second I also should have expected, but that did not ease its sting. For a very long period of time I had to endure suggestions from Christian magazines that perhaps I had invented the New Age Movement. I replied that I wished I had because then I could make it go away. Then, perhaps my critics either partially awakened or realized they could not just make the movement and the growing recognition of it by Christians go away. With that came an apparent second strategy from my critics: one of subtle redefinition. Articles and books would be written and conferences and seminars held that would acknowledge the New Age Movement's existence. I would recognize much that appeared to be my research in them, but there would be no mention of the work of myself or co-laborer Dave Hunt. I was not discouraged by the lack of acknowledgment, for as the Apostle Paul said: "For whatever motive they are preaching the gospel, still the gospel is being preached. But I was agitated by consistent pattern of the same two "jokes" recurring time and again in these efforts to expose the Movement by my critics. While our work was not mentioned, per se, the articles would contain a vague hint that perhaps there were "extremists" in the Evangelical world claiming the New Age Movement had "some thing to do with the Antichrist." And most certainly, they would say, it was not in the Church — particularly not in the Evangelical church! To reiterate, these statements have to either be "jokes" or deliberate deceptions. There is absolutely no way one can competently research the New Age Movement and not discover that its major purpose is bringing in a New World Order headed by the Antichrist. As Donald Keys, a former Lucis Trust employee, as well as

being a Planetary Initiative, World Federalist, and SANE leader says: "don't think that for one minute you can have a world government without a head!"

I also faced the disillusionment of hearing people I formerly admired tell outright falsehoods. Two who are widely respected in the field of cults made frequent statements on their radio programs that they invited me on their programs and I refused the invitations. They had never done so. Worse yet, one of these gentlemen sat in the front row of one of my speaking engagements in Southern California and did not even introduce himself to me. I did not even know he was in the audience until others laboring in the same field and disturbed by his vitriolic conduct informed me he was there the entire evening. Thereafter, he made even legally actionable slanderous statements about my work on his own radio program. He would follow these remarks by telling his listening audience he was going to send me the tapes. He further said he would have me on his program in a week or two to respond to his charges. The next week he would go back on the air and tell his listeners that I had refused the opportunity to respond over the air. I have yet to receive a single tape or talk show invitation from this individual whose work I once so deeply admired. This disillusionment hurt me far more than Benjamin Creme's sarcastic remarks about me on yet other radio programs.

I have thrilled however at the grace and protection the Lord has provided me in my work of uncovering the New Age Movement. Time after time as I would confront the critics, I would discover that I in packing my briefcase for a lonely and often harsh encounter far from home, had included the exact documentation needed for what was thrown at me. Out of a library of several thousand books, I do not need to tell you how how statistically improbable that was. In moving from my downtown Detroit office in a deteriorating building to a suburban location, I was amazed that God answered my prayers to keep the

elevator in working order until the move was completed. I had seen the elevator fail under far better conditions and its brakes were obviously failing this time. On moving day there was nearly three feet of water in the elevator shaft. It was performing in an erratic fashion. The movers made countless runs downstairs from my fifth floor suite. After making my final trip to retrieve my coat, purse and Princess (a cat serving as my office mouser) I took final leave of my old office.

The next day I learned that a remaining building tenant on the very next elevator run after my last one experienced brake failure. Failing to stop at the sixth floor, it instead took him to the top floor of a ten story building. Thereafter, it failed to operate at all. I knew God had answered my prayer for safety while completing the move of my office and library. A month after I vacated that building, the owner, a former law school classmate telephoned me. He said that someone had broken into and vandalized the entire fifth floor where my former office had been located. The floor had thoroughly been looted. Even the built in filing cabinets and bookcases had been removed. Had I still been there, I would have lost everything! In a dangerous section of downtown Detroit, all I ever lost from theft were a set of rubber bumpers from the rear of my car. This was no small miracle considering that this part of downtown, including the lot where I parked was plagued by vandalism and car theft. The private lot for my office building had itself been the scene of many such crimes.

The New Age Movement has been a source of much frustration to me. At the same time, viewing it from the vantage point I have has definitely not been boring. Seeing its prophetic and historic implications in context makes me realize that we are fortunate to live in a time that all the Old Testament prophets would have loved to see. For those who understand, Jesus' words to his disciples are appropriate:

"But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears for they hear." (Matthew 13:16, KJV)

However, if one persists in closing his eyes to the existence of the all-too-plain evidence, they might instead consider the following passages:

"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: AND NONE OF THE WICKED SHALL UNDERSTAND: BUT THE WISE SHALL UNDERSTAND. (Daniel 12:9-10 (KJV, emphasis added.)

"O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, but can ye not discern the signs of the times?" (Matthew 16:3 KJV)

"And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they might all be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." (1 Thessalonians 2:10—12, KJV)

Here one must see that the important thing was the love of die truth. The emphasis was not so much on perfect truth as it was this love of the truth. No doubt every hypocrite and Pharisee who harassed Jesus believed himself to be in possession of "perfect truth." And yet, Jesus' scornful remarks were directed directly to them. No doubt many a person in Noah's day felt himself to be a "good person" but he would not heed the warning the Lord gave Noah that a disaster would come upon the earth. Let us not take the proud pharisees as our role models. It is better that we model ourselves after the humility of that repentant thief hanging alongside Jesus on a companion cross, saying "Lord remember me when you come into your kingdom."

To trust in our own righteousness is just as fatal a sin of pride as that committed by Lucifer when he desired to attain to God's position. As the angel said to John: "Let he who has ears hear!"

My notion of an ideal career has never been to walk about with a giant sign saying, "repent, the end is near. "But still the signs of the times indicate that indeed we should "repent, as the end is near."

This sequel to THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW are about those signs and "Hidden Dangers" to which we must remain alert.

CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY November 1, 1985

Chapter 1 A PLANNED DECEPTION

"Their script is now written, subject only to last minute editing and stage-directions. The stage itself, albeit as yet in darkness, is almost ready. Down in the pit, the subterranean orchestra is already tuning up. The last-minute, walk-on parts are even now being filled. Most of the main actors, one suspects, have already taken up their roles. Soon it will be time for them to come on stage, ready for the curtain to rise.

The time for action will have come." (From The Armageddon Script, by Peter LeMesurier, St. Martin's Press, 1982: New York, p.252)

One could easily think the above paragraph came from a Hal Lindsey book warning Christians of the evil that is to come. Incredibly, such is not the case. The above quote is the summation of The Armageddon Script by Peter LeMesurier a noted pyramidologist/occultist. It is a how-to manual for New Agers and intellectuals interested in staging a simulated second coming of Christ. The script they write, if successfully staged, could deceive "even the very elect." 1

It is logical and proper to question why one might expect the average person of intelligence to support such a

scheme. To the contrary, it is precisely the intellectual whose support is being courted and xvon for this undertaking. The "Armageddon Script" is based upon theories popular among the intelligentsia and they are being courted by flatteries. 1

The theories behind "The Armageddon Script" will seem familiar to those studied in psychological theories. Many laymen too have heard of "Jungian archetypes." Briefly stated, the belief is that humanity has unfulfilled prophecy or "Jungian archetypes" cluttering up its collective psyche. They further believe that a prophecy, once uttered, takes on a life of its own. They believe that prophecy is essentially self-fulfilling. This prophetic life is called an "archetypal image" or "archetype." When humanity or significant segments of it await such fulfillment, it impedes human progress in other areas. Therefore, they say, we owe it to ourselves and to humanity as a whole to take steps to exorcise or remove these prophecies "hanging over us like a sword of Damocles ready to reek mischief at any time." 3 LeMesurier suggests detailed steps for a script type fulfillment to serve as a "lightning rod" against fulfillment at another, less convenient time. 4

The Bible well noted that in the last days "evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." 5 Truly the author of The Armageddon Script shows evidence of strong delusion when he proclaims "there is no likelihood that these prophecies will be fulfilled'" He forgets his own possible role in their fulfillment!

LeMesurier is a man with strong New Age connections, including a publishing relationship with the Findhorn Foundation in Northern Scotland. His books are widely promoted and sold in New Age bookstores. They show that he strongly supports and promotes the New Age philosophies, including those of New Age favorites

Trungpa Rampa, Edgar Cayce, Hugh Schonfield, Teilhard de Chardin, and even David Spangler. 6 He makes reference to the Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ as well. From these sources he has compiled a startling agenda for proposed world-wide deception. It is further obvious that this New Ager — unlike many of the others — Carefully studied the Bible. This was done for purposes of suggesting a scenario which could deceive less than well-informed Christians.

If his plan — clearly part of what the New Agers call "The Plan" — were executed as written, it might be enough, as Jesus said, to "deceive the very elect." 7

What is the proposed agenda that this "subterranean orchestra" is "already tuning up" for "down in the pit?" It is a truly starting one.

First, it calls for having their new "messiah" in the Holy Land by 1985 or no later than the arrival of Halley's Comet in early 1986."

This new leader is to carefully prepare for his role by studying scriptures and Dead Sea Scrolls, current Jewish messianic expectations 8 , familiarizing himself with prophecies of other major world religions and "the best in New Age religious thought." 9

The science of earthquake prediction would then be employed for the remainder of the initial scenario. 9 LeMesurier coolly details some of them as follows:

"(a) The restored Messiah must reappear on Jerusalem's Mount of Olives at the time of a great earthquake.

(b) He must enter Jerusalem from the east, escorted by a procession of rejoicing followers dressed in shining white.

(c) Visiting the tomb of his spiritual ancestor, King David, he must emerge in suitably-perfumed royal robes as the great monarch returned.

(d) Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed with his followers to the Temple Mount, there to be enthroned, anointed, and crowned King of the New Israel." 9

But, I can hear you arguing, surely no thinking person would expect such a program to succeed, given the large number of determined Catholics, Protestants, and skeptical Jewish observers who might give opposition.

To the contrary, this resistance has been calculated — and dismissed!

"The massed forces of the Old Age, however, will be unable to check their headlong onrush. In large measure they will go on to destroy each other in a massive, mutual venting of long pent-up agression . ." 10

What sort of a program would be offered to satisfy the spiritual needs of those living under this regime? As expected, LeMesurier rightly notes that it will not be the traditional Christian ones:

"The new mission to the youth of the world, then, will be an international movement dedicated to spreading the already developing ideas and values upon which the New Age is to be founded. Those ideas and values will not necessarily be the traditional Christian ones .... For the wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called upon to surrender their most precious secrets, and the collective human psyche will add to it yet further wisdoms that have so far never even

been expressed It is for the soul of man that the

New David will have to fight. . .""

LeMesurier may well be right for the wrong reasons. Yes, the "wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called upon. And they will surrender their most precious secrets." The Apostle John was clearly shown this by the Lord in the course of his Patmos Island vision:

"And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies." Rev. 18:1-3 (KJV)

Lest anyone think LeMesurier is alone, please note the following: His books have received the benefit of major publisher support both here and in England. It was a major book club selection in England. Major New Age conferences have been held on this very theme. One such conference was reported in a matter-of-fact style in September, 1983 New Age Journal. Appropriately entitled "Facing Apocalypse," it was attended by 125 activists of the Jungian persuasion. It was organized by Robert Boznak, a Jungian analyst from Sudbury, Massachusetts. Its premise was that the vision of a cataclysmic ending of the world is itself a menace. 12 The conference was held in an incredibly elegant hall that formerly served as a millionaire's mansion at Salve Regina College in Newport, Rhode Island. Some of the better known in attendance included Dr. Robert Jay Lifton of Yale University; James Hillman, considered the country's leading Jungian scholar/analyst; psychologist Mary M. Watkins of Clark University; Sicilian poet and anti-Mafia leader, Danio Dolci; Wolfgang Giegerich of the Jung Institute in Stuttgart, and theologian David Miller of Syracuse University.

The reader should be reminded, as well, that the infamous Humanist Manifesto in effect carries this very theme. In the preface to Humanist Manifesto II, its authors state:

"As in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing God, assumed to love and care for persons, to hear and understand their prayers, and to be able to do something about them, is an unproved and outmoded faith. Salvation, based on mere affirmation, still appears as harmful, diverting people with false hopes of heaven hereafter. Reasonable minds look to other means for survival." 10

This was reinforced within the body of the Manifesto itself:

"Promises of immortal salvation or fear of eternal damnation are both illusory and harmful. They distract humans from present concerns, from self-actualization, and from rectifying social injustices.""

On can easily see where the area of Jungian archetypes and acting out an end-time drama is an area in which occultists, atheists, and agnostic humanists can find common ground. The occultists of all New Age persuasions could easily support such a figure because they believe it is their Christ as they define it. The atheist could participate because he would feel it would contribute to the furthering of human progress on the planet, with people being discharged of their ideas of a coming deity for once and for all. The Humanist could participate because it would further the aims of their manifestos. In fact, maybe the Humanists and the New Agers are really not so far apart at that. Didn't the 1973 Humanist Manifesto II read "we stand at the dawn of the new age"? n Many recognizable New Agers and occultists appear as signers of the 1973 document, including Isaac Asimov; Archie Bahm; and Lester R. Brown of the World Watch Institute. 13 Likewise, the 1933 original Manifesto was not without occultist influence. Oliver L. Reiser, a Lucis Trust activist, par excellence, appears as a signer to that original declaration.

The book of Daniel warned that the coming world dictator would not come initially with guns. The angel warned him instead:

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries." Daniel 11:21 (KJV)

The real question is not whether there will be flatteries or not, but what form will they take? I believe the central flattery the anti-christ and his followers will employ is the same as that consistently employed by Satan in the past: "Thou shalt be as gods." However, it is also evident that he has been courting the intelligentsia by flattering themselves into thinking they can change the course of history — by concerted play-acting a false messiah into his domain. Daniel was further warned:

"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits."(Daniel 11:32, KJV)

It is evident from the context of the Daniel passage that while Lucifer is busy inspiring his forces, God will likewise give great strength to his people.

A Proper Response to the Armageddon Script

Important advice for Christians is found in Isaiah, Chapter 8. First, it tells that nothing will ultimately prevail against God's true body. Secondly, it tells us whom we should truly fear:

"Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the

word, and it shall not stand: For God is with us. For the Lord spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying. Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be your fear and let him be your dread." Isaiah 8:9-13 (KJV)

One may quickly see that the planned deception is incredible in detail and magnitude, perhaps enough to deceive "even the every elect." One way that the elect might remain alert to such deception is to remind themselves how Christ is really to appear. Therefore, we will know that no matter how impressive the show, or the people calling for his acceptance, if we are standing on the ground, he is a clear-cut phony. We will behold Christ IN the air — not ON the air as even some prominent TV evangelists have suggested. Owning a television set is not a prerequisite to viewing our Lord's second coming "in power and great glory." I have recently been startled at how many fine Christians have expressed the belief to me that when the Bible said "every eye shall see him," it meant "on television." They should know that Benjamin Creme says this too!

It is important that we not be ignorant of Satan's devices. However, it is even more important that we know where to place our fear and our trust. We fear not "them that can slay the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.""

CHAPTER NOTES

'Matthew 24:24.

Daniel 11:32. (KJV)

3 LeMesurier, Peter: The Armageddon Script. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1981. Citing pages 232-233.

♦Ibid., page 233.

S II Timothy 3:13.

6 Ibid., page 254-55.

'Matthew 24:24.

'LeMesurier, Op. Cit, pages 232-233.

Ibid., page 231.

10 Ibid., page 237.

"Ibid.

u See Tom Sine's article by Tom Sine in July, Sojourners and reprinted with permission in the New Age Utne Reader, Fall, 1984, which says essentially the same thing!

,3 II Corinthians 2:11.

"Luke 12:4.

Chapter 2 EARLY NEW AGE CENTERS

"The New Age Movement got its start in 1978

and took its name from the name of a

magazine." Dr. Walter Martin,

Bible Answer Man Program, Fall, 1983.

Despite Dr. Martin's ill-advised statement, the New Age Movement certainly did not begin "yesterday." Those involved, by their own admissions, have been so for many years.

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I gave a short history of the New Age Movement. I lightly touched upon the activities of two pivotal New Age organizations: the Theosophical Society and Lucis Trust. Both are heavily Luciferian in origin and much, if not most of the modern New Age Movement can be easily traced to the influence of one or both of these organizations.

However, there are other early projects which continue to exude influence in both the Movement and the world, for that matter. Some of them are directly traceable to theosophical antecedents. Most have had a direct and substantial influence upon academia. Unfortunately, many have impacted the Christian world as well.

The World Council

New Age inter-organization did not start with Alice Bailey, or even with Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Such activities were well in progress at the time of the American Revolution- One American general, Ethan Allen Hitchcock, was deeply involved in Rosicrucian activity. He also worked to "build bridges" with other occult organizations. A "Supreme Initiate," he was a member of the Council of Three for America, the Council of Three of the French Order of Eliphas Levi; and a co-worker and co-member with Albert Pike of the Scottish Rite. 1

Three more early networkers were "Gutmann, Weigel, and Studion." These were known to other initiates as "the three." Hermetic, "Christian" initiates, they were also members of the World Council." 2

As do modern-day New Agers, these men also referred to their efforts as "The Great Work." Swinburne Qymer discusses their networking in frank detail:

"While von Suchten was engaged in the Great Work in Switzerland and Holland, Nicholas Bernaud, the French Alchemist, Hermetic Initiate and member of the World Council was active in France. Bernaud was of an entirely different type from that of the Philosophic Initiates in that he was frankly and openly engaged in trying to harmonize their desires for a world Confederation, For this purpose he travelled extensively and met many, if not almost all, of the Initiates and even the Acolytes engaged in the Great Work. Because of his activity in this direction, he became known among the Brethren as the 'Door,' and through his efforts many entered the 'Portals' of the Confederation then forming. 3 (emphasis added)

Organized Christian Infiltration

At the same time the occult initiates were working on penetrating and subverting the Christian churches:

"In Germany, Simon Studion, Mystic Alchemist, Lutheran convert, Paracelsian enthusiast and member of the World Council was occupied in establishing the Militia Crucifera Evangelica, a Christian Occult society for the purpose of attracting all of those who no longer believed in the infallibility of the Catholic church and who were engaged in the study of mystic and occult literature." 4

Then as now, cooperation between the different occult schools was said to be necessary to accomplish the religious subversion:

"Meanwhile, Julius Sperber had attained to full Philosophic Initiation, had become a co-worker with Studion in the establishment of the Militia Crucifera Evangelica, but visioning the future of the Great Work, engaged in the preparation of a text. . . Sperber was a Christian Initiate . . . with a vision sufficiently clear to comprehend that if the about to be born Confederation, the Fratemitas, was to be a success and fulfill its mission, all Initiates of every school would need to work in harmony, one with the other." 5

The Eranos Lectures and the BoIHngen Foundation

The Bollingen Foundation grew out of the 1930's work of Alice Bailey and Olga Froebe Kapteyn. Olga played a critical role in what academicians call the "Occult Revival." This revival gained its original momentum from the work of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Olga was deeply impressed by occult-oriented academics, and she decided to start a cultural center for them at her picturesque Lake Maggiore, Switzerland estate at Ascona. There she would gather the most brilliant minds of esotericism. She believed it would be a natural setting for exchange of occult ideas between like-minded academics. It was hardly a new setting for such activity. Ascona,

Switzerland had long been a center of off-beat activity where even Lenin and Trotsky sought inspiration:

"It had been an outpost of advanced thought and morality since the late nineteenth century. Freethinkers, nudists, and vegetarians had their communes on the slopes of Monte Verita. Artists, writers, dancers, political radicals, Utopians, gurus, found their way to Ascona. The list included Lenin, Trotsky, Bakunin, Kropotkin, Hesse [Herman], Stefan George, Rufolf Steiner, Mary Wigman, Isadora Duncan, Hans Arp, Paul Klee, Emil Jennings, Emil Ludwig, and Erich-Maria Remarque." 10

In 1930 Olga went to the United States and sought out Alice Bailey. They jointly organized the School of Spiritual Research. Its first summer school session was held in 1930. In 1931 Alice and Foster Bailey went to Switzerland to help with the sessions. The Bailey family, three children included, journeyed there by ship. They stayed at that scenic Lake Maggiore location until 1933. Some of the guests, however, gave even Alice Bailey cold shudders:

"The place was overrun by German professors and the whole tone and quality of the place altered. Some of them were most undesirable, and the teaching given shifted from a relatively high spiritual plane to that of academic philosophy and a spurious esotericism."

It is possible that Foster had a deeper understanding of "The Plan" than even wife Alice. Alice Bailey's personal writings do not sound particularly bigoted or antisemitic. But when she allows the "Tibetan Master, D.K." to write through her, she does. It is probable that in this instance Alice was truthful. She was probably genuinely repulsed by the "German quality" she found there during those crucial pre-war years. Husband Foster appeared to be a Bttte less naive:

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of the nations of Europe in one cooperating peaceful community. . . . One attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living in the Rhine river valley using that river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation European Common Market." 18

Even though uneasy over some of the clientele, Alice Bailey noted the importance of their Ascona work to "The Plan:"

"The work done in Ascona for three years had brought a number of people of different nationalities into the school [referring to Lucis Trust's Arcane School] and those along with others who had already joined the school through reading the books had produced a nucleus in many countries in Europe on which we could build the future work." 8

Alice perceptively noted the "academic philosophy" orientation at these Eranos conferences. As distasteful as it was to her, it probably was decreed by "the masters" to speed the progress of "The Plan" by making it academically respectable. Among the many occult topics intellectualized and made respectable at the Eranos lectures were "The Great Mother," I Ching, yoga, and number symbolism.

As James Webb observed, "The Eranos Conferences are a compendium of all the elements of the Occult Revival." 9

Both Alice Ann Bailey and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn showed missionary-like zeal to their cause. Alice Bailey gave freely of her time. Olga Kapteyn sacrificed nearly all of her money. Given their iron-clad dedication, it is not surprising that significant breakthroughs should have occurred. And, the breakthroughs did come. For it was at Ascona that the primary task of making occultism respectable through translating it from back room "hocus-

pocus" to academic scholarship occurred. More significant still was the fact that this happened simultaneously with occult penetration of political thought and the rise of Hitler. Once professional academia became fertile ground for occultism, other fields such as mental health and education easily followed. Maria Montessori had views of "Superchildren" very similar to those of Hitler's supermen." Carl Jung attained extreme prominence in both mental health and religion. Mircea Eliade, a former ashram resident, went on to dominate comparative religions scholarship. All these and many more were important precursors for shaping the forthcoming leadership of the "New Age."

Just as Olga Kapteyn's personal estate was dwindling, she received generous financial support which enabled her to continue. Paul and Mary Mellon, Pittsburgh millionaires, were her financial angels. As a near worshipper of Carl Jung, Mary Mellon wished to help Olga because that was where his work was centered. Jung was himself a first-rate occult initiate. He was influenced by sources ranging from Swedenborg to spirit guides. 12

Olga Kapteyn's first occult contacts were with the Theosophical Society. She later added to this Carl Jung's psychology and "archetypal theory." Others coming there eventually Coomaraswamy, Mircea Eliade, D. T. Suzuki, Joseph Campbell, John Barrett, Jolande Jacobi, Louis Massignon, and T. S. Eliot. Mircea Eliade proudly occupied Alice Bailey's former bedroom at the Eranos lecture site."

Sadly, Mircea Eliade appears to be respected. His occult biases are seldom called question, even among Evangelicals. I was startled when Brooke Alexander, Spiritual Counterfeits Project director, quoted his Bol-Bngen book to distinguish between "authentic" and inauthentic" shamanism! 15 Yet, how many of those so quoting, including Brooke Alexander, himself an authority on cults, really know who he is and what Bollingen was?

During World War U the United States government pressured the Mellon's to discontinue their support of Bollingen and the Eranos lectures. The government maintained that such support violated the "Trading with the Enemy Act." 16 While William McGuire maintains the innocence of both Carl Jung and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn of such attitudes, other scholars such as James Webb believe with some justification that there were Nazi influences upon that center. 17 At any rate, it is difficult to see how those knowledgeable in the occult could not immediately see that they and Hitler had the same beliefs.

At any rate, the 40's and 1950's saw public debate rage over the Bollingen Foundation and its alleged Nazi ties. Ironically, Norman Cousins and his Saturday Review, asked Congress to investigate it. Has the Movement changed? Or has Norman Cousins, like so many others, succumbed to the mysticism which has turned so many into full-blown initiates?

It was long rumored that Carl Jung had solid Nazi connections. McGuire's history of Bollingen is itself a publication of the Foundation. Therefore, it would be expected that general innocence would be maintained, and it is. But even at that, interesting clues are given:

"Jung's unavoidable contacts with the bureaucracy in Berlin exposed him to the charge of pro-Nazi sympathies. The matter has continued to be controversial. In the same summer, Jung was interviewed on Radio Berlin by a German neurologist partial to the regime. Jung's responses to leading questions give an impression of tolerance, if not approval, of events in Germany; or they might be adjudged somewhere between tactful and ambiguous." 19

Whether there was overt Nazi networking between Karl Jung, Olga Froebe-Kapteyn, and the Bollingen Foundation or not, it is a fact that they all came from a

common well—Nazism—as well as Jonestown—dramatically illustrate the "final solution" offered by occultism!

CHAPTER NOTES

'Clymer, F. Swinburne. The Book of Rosicruciae, Vol. I of Dl. Beverly Hall Corporation, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1946. See pages vii, viii, xxii.

3 Ibid., page xxii.

'Ibid., page xxiii.

'Ibid., pages xxii-xxiii.

'Ibid.

*McGuire, William. Bollingen: An Adventure in Collecting the Past. Bollingen Series, Princeton University Press, New Jersey: 1982. See pages 146 and 155.

'Bailey, Alice A. The Unfinished Autobiography. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 1951. See page 225. See also McGuire (op. cit.), pages 23-24. Also see James Webb, The Occult Establishment, Open Court Publishing Co., LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 396. It is interesting to note that it was Ascona where the Bailey's first met face-to-face with their Italian agent for the past several years—psychologist Robert Assagioli, the founder of the "Psychosynthesis" school of psychology.

•Bailey, Alice. The Unfinished Autobiography, Op. Cit, page 227.

*Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 397.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22.

"Webb. Op. Cit., page 403.

"Webb, James, Op. Cit., pp. 385, 386 (Jung's spirit guides); 390-391 (his Swedenborgianism).

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22-23.

"Ibid., page 151.

"Eliade, Mircea. Shamanism: archaic techniques of ecstasy. Bollingen Series LXXVI, Princeton University Press: 1972. This book was originally published in French as Le Chamanisme et les techniques archaiques de t'extase. (Librairie Payot, Paris, 1951.) Revised and enlarged for Princeton Press edition. See Spiritual Counterfeits Project Newsletter, Vol. 8, No.7 & 8, 1983. Ironically, Brooke has been in the vanguard of those writing sneering articles about my work. One of the charges Brooke levelled at me was that I used occult books for sources, including The Aquarian Conspiracy. This is true. Every researcher on cults, including Brooke, does likewise, as Brooke very well knows. But there is an important distinction to be drawn between the use I make of them and the use

Brooke, in this hopefully isolated case made of them. I quoted books such as The Aquarian Conspiracy solely to expose their content. Brooke actually used them for sources. Hopefully, this was due to a gap in his knowledge of the New Age Movement.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., pages 50-54.

"Webb, Op. Cit.

"Bailey, Foster. Running God's Plan. Lucis Publishing Co., New York: 1972. See pages 14-15.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 25.

CONSCIOUS POLITICAL

NETWORKING

—THEN AND NOW

"Networks and networking are the structures and processes through which the ideas and values come alive .... inspired by a vision of a peaceful yet dynamic planet, an entirely new culture is emerging in our land. It is connected by casual, ever-changing links among millions of people . . . As short-lived, self-camouflaging, adisciplinary crosshatches of activity, networks are invisible, uncountable, and unpollable. . . Networks are stages on which dissonance is not only tolerated but encouraged, yet consensus is a common goal." From Networking: The First Report and Directory by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps'

Most prominent New Ager say the "emergence" of the "New World Order" will taken place through the "process" or combined efforts of many organizations. It has been, is being, and will continue through networking, fatally dependent on no single entity or individual. Marilyn Ferguson said one "would look in vain for affiliations in traditional forms." She added:

25

"(Y)ou find instead little clusters and loose networks. There are tens of thousands of entry points to this conspiracy. Wherever people share experiences, they conned sooner or later with each other and eventually with larger circles. Each day their number grows.'^(Emphasis added)

"As the benefits of linkage and cooperation become more visible, networks have coalesced for just about every imaginable purpose."* There is an explosive sort of dynamics in this process, she says:

"Once you have seen the power inherent in human alignment, you cannot think about the future in old terms. The explosion of networks in the past five years has been like a conflagration in a fireworks factory. This spiraling linkage—individuals with each other, groups with groups—is like a great resistance movement, an underground in an occupied country on the eve of liberation. . . . "Power is changing hands, from dying hierarchies to living networks."

Of course, despite the statements of some to the contrary, one, if not the major, purpose of this the networking activity is to lay the groundwork for the acceptance of a New Age "Christ." As Donald Keys said about networking: "don't think for one moment that you can have a world government without a head!" 9

While the chapter in this book entitled "Early New Age Centers" covers of the important early New Age centers, this chapter will discuss some early networking activity.

Early cooperation occurred between the Theosophists and the Max Heindel's Oceanside, California Rosicrucians. Rosicrudan leader Max Heindel had deep admiration for Madame Blavatsky. He wrote a book about the importance of her work.

In Europe there was extensive New Age networking as well, extremely energetic networking was well in place in

the 1950's under the auspices of Queen Elizabeth of Belgium. She sponsored the Counseil Spirituel MondMe (World Spiritual Council). Many English and even international New Age organizations, including Lucis Trust and the highly apostate English Society of Friends cooperated in these continental New Age networking activities. Those "Aquarian Conspirators" had a magazine called "The Aquarian Path." Its statement of purpose read:

"THE AQUARIAN PATH

"The Aquarian Path exists to encourage the inner development of the individual and harmony in daily living. For this reason it includes articles on all branches of Esoteric and Eastern Philosophy, Occultism, Mysticism, and allied subjects. . . . By Precession of the Equinox, the Sun appears, at the vernal equinox, to be passing through each constellation of the Celestial Zodiac in turn, completing the whole cycle in approximately 25,800 years. At the present time it is passing from Pisces into Aquarius, from whence we derive the name Aquarian Age. . . . The Aquarian Path seeks to anticipate the coming of this new, 2,000 year cycle. 6

I own a rare bound set of the 1952 issues of that English New Age networking magazine. It is published by the Aquarian Society, an English New Age federation of occult organizations. That statement would fit as well any modern New Age magazine. It would also have not been out of place in a Hitlerian era periodical. They too believed they were launching the Age of Aquarius.

As interesting as the philosophy were the associations. The magazine issues show that at least as of 1952, the following New Age organizations among many others were harmoniously networking:

Theosophical Society (Corresponding Fellows' Lodge) The Rosicrucians [AMORC], San Jose, California

World Spiritual Council (Conseil Spirituel Mondiale)

Society of Friends (English Quakers)

The Buddhist World Publications

The Voice (Editor, Joseph Busby)

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard)

World Goodwill/Luds Trust

Pasadena Theosophical Society

The School of Hermes

Midland School of Self-Knowledge

Universal Association of Affiliated Brotherhoods

The Institute of Pyramidology

Rosicrucian Fellowship (Max Heindel, Oceanside, California)

Anthroposophical Society (Rudolf Steiner founded)

Woking Mosque

THE WORLD SPIRITUAL COUNCIL

The Friends Meeting House on Euston Road in London was used for many New Age events. One such affair was held from May 16th through 20th of 1952. The was the sessions of the Congress of the World Spiritual Council. Its purposes sounded very much like the Unity in Diversity Council's:

"A Congress of the World Spiritual Council, organised by the President and Committee of the English Section, will be held at the Friends' House, Euston Road, and in Hove, on May 16th-20th, 1952. "The World Spiritual Council is an organisation listed amongst the nongovernmental organisations of U.N.O., and seeking to get together the maximum of men of goodwill of all beliefs, to seek together solutions for human problems without abandoning their own religious and

philosophical convictions. ... "It is not an enterprise for conversion, but for pure collaboration, and it seeks to establish a vast synthesis of the religious philosophies and cultures of East and West, between the ideologies of right and left, between the aspirations of the questing seeker and of the masses, in order to contribute to the building of Peace and Brotherhood." . . . "It also has the aim of creating or convoking conferences and all types of works having as object the creation of spiritual, scientific, social and artistic goodwill. It is specifically engaged now in work for displaced children and child victims of war." 8

The Bahais and the Theosophical Society

London in 1914 was a beehive of occult and syncretistic activity. An August 1914 article appeared in The Theosophist showed Theosophical fostering of Bahai activity. Its author was Eric Hammond, a Theosophist and author of several books on the Bahais.

"London is naturally a centre towards which leaders of thought find themselves attracted, and their creeds or systems are, sooner or later, stated in that city, by the printed or spoken word. In London, as also in Paris, in New York and elsewhere, a Persian prophet, Abdul Baha, has recently received appreciative hearing. Audiences have welcomed him in churches, lecture-halls and drawing-rooms. Nearly seventy years old, he carries himself with aristocratic dignity and grace. He is possessed of singular courtesy and appealing charm. His countenance discloses the beauty of a soul made perfect through suffering, a suffering borne for the welfare of others than himself."

Of the potential of the Bahais, Hammond enthusiastically wrote:

"The hundreds of Babis of early days have multiplied, now, into millions. Baha'u'llah selected his successor with unfailing in sight. Abdul Baha appropriated the

burden of the prophecy. Born amid the suffering of his people, upborne by absolute assurance of faith, he supported the Bahais throughout the austerities of their mutilated existence at Akka. Administrative changes, happy for him and them, have at last allowed him to move beyond the limitations that confined him. His adventures in Europe and America have afforded opportunities for personally conveying his message to the West; his message of "The Most Great Peace," of the divine origin and Unity of mankind, and of practical attendance on the guiding Light, "the Glory of the Glory of God."

TRANET Defines "Networking"

TRANET a "Transnational Network for Appropriate/Alternative Technologies" defines networking as:

"Networking is a blind activity. If you do your work well you never know it. Your job is linking people directly to one another. Links may form and multiply and strengthen weaving the network even larger, stronger and more coherent. But the networker who provides the original contact information does not need to be and should not be aware of the health of her growing offspring."

This is an obvious "New Age" organization. It says it seeks to synthesize the various factions—political and "spiritual" of the New Age Movement. Therefore, its editors must have either been alarmed or amused at some of their reader response to a recent survey. Evidently, some of their subscribers either read The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow or very similar material. They perhaps did not comprehend their own unwitting participation. Perhaps believing Walter Martin's assertions that the New Agers were not politically networked, these subscribers wrote TRANET and asked it to please "be wary of the New Age Spiritual Movement"! TRANET's membership solicitation letter is reprinted in the Appendix to this book. It shows

they are very much aware of all aspects of the New Age Movement—including the spiritual ones!

This confirms my belief that many in the New Age Movement are innocently involved. As I said in The Hidden Dangers of the Ranbow:

"Frustratingly, most of the participants in these New Age networks are quite innocently involved. Either they do not know the true aims and intents of its leadership or, more often, they are operating under the influence of extremely sophisticated forms of mind control." 9 . . . "Millions of human beings are involved with the New Age Movement in all its phases and levels of activity. The hierarchy of the Movement has successfully managed to draw from a full spectrum of society to implement eventual aims that can only benefit a small percentage—if anyone at all. Millions have been deceived into supporting projects designed to eventually strip even themselves of their civil liberties, much of their property, their preferred religion, and perhaps even their lives." 10 . . . "Sadly, the vast majority of New Agers are involved quite innocently. Their motives are often altruistic. They wish to help—not harm—their fellow human beings. Most of them lack knowledge of the ultimate goals of the Movement.""

How could they stay in this Movement and remain innocent? The above statement from TRANET shows how! In effect, they have been told "none of your business!"

Some of the most important New Age networking confederations include Lucis Trust's World Goodwill (a list of organizations they have networked with in the past year is included in the Appendix); the Los Angeles based Unity in Diversity Council (formerly called the International Cooperation Council); and Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps' headed "The Networking Institute." The latter has gained surprising prominence with the Japanese government.

The Networking Institute was organized by former Fulbright Scholar and Oxford student Jeffrey Stamps and his fellow Oxford journalistic student, Jessica Lipnack.

Now married, they have successfully mixed raising their children with running their institute from their basement—what they call a 10 second commute!

Japan, long in the vanguard of the new technology and the "information age" has shown great enthusiasm for artificial intelligence. No longer is "made-in-Japan" a symbol of cheap production and shoddy labor. The Japanese have rapidly gained dominance in the industrial world—particularly in the "high-tech, high-touch" "information society." Of course, the Shinto Buddhist based Japanese religions are not hostile to the idea of a Maitreya the Christ.

On October 4, 1984, the Asahi Evening News featured an editorial supporting the work of Lipnack and Stamps' Networking Institute:

"Each one [organization/networker] has a different character, and their objectives are diverse. But they clearly point out that the significance embodied in these various movements is the same. Therein lies the new brilliance of the word "network."

It went on to say that the subtitle of Networking: The First Report and Directory was "Discovering Another America." Was it coincidental that the newly formed Networking Research Society of Tokyo used as the them of its first symposium on September 9, 1984, "Discovering Another Japan"?

It is frustrating that there are still Christian "experts" who continue to insist that "there is no evidence whatsoever that the New Agers are politically linked in any way!"

Another important network is a supplemental effort to the Planetary Initiative. In many ways it overlaps it, both in participants and objectives. That group is Robert Theobald's Communications Era Task Force. Theobald calls himself a "futurist." He, along with New Age leader Robert Muller, was engaged to give major speeches to the

National Catholic Education Association's 1985 annual meeting in St. Louis, Missouri.

Finally, another variation of networking is taking place under the auspices of an organization many have denied is "New Age" but most clearly is. These are the Moonies who have together with the Church Universal and Triumphant have successfully "built bridges" to right-wing organizations.

CHAPTER NOTES

tipnack, Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps. Networking: The First Report and Directory. Doubleday Books, Garden City, New York: 1982. pages 1-2.

*Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tarcher & Co., Los Angeles: 1960. p. 25.

Ibid., page 215.

<B*1.

^(eys, Donald. Speech to Symposium on Global Order, Asheville, North Carolina. November 9-11, 1984. (Tape of proceedings)

from The Aquarian Path, London. Jan.-Feb. 1952.

Ibid., page 35.

%id., Jan.-Feb., 1952, p. 35

Tliimbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House, fee.. Shreveport, Louisiana: 1983. Page .

n>id., p. 55-56.

"l>id., p. 184.

Chapter 4 WORKING OUT 'THE PLAN"

Alice Bailey calmly noted the obsession of the occult initiate with "The Plan." Of it, she said:

". . . he no longer identifies himself with form or even with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the eternal plan and purpose. It becomes his plan and purpose. He knows no other . . ." l

Many influential leaders in the New Age Movement openly acknowledge their debt to these Bailey "Tibetan" teachings. Among those making such open identification are Robert Muller, 2 the Assistant Secretary General of the United Nations; David Spangler, the former co-director of the Findhorn Foundation as well as being a Board of Directors member of the Kirkridge Center; and Donald Keys, former World Federalists representative to the United Nations, a founder of SANE, and co-founder of Planetary Citizens along with Norman Cousins and former UN Secretary General U Thant. Oliver L. Reiser, a now-deceased former professor at the University of Pittsburgh and a signer of the 1933 Humanist Manifesto did likewise. So did Robert L. Moore, the founder of the Sheraton Hotel chain.

It would literally take an encyclopedia to fully discuss the ways "The Plan" so beloved of the "initiates" is being worked out. Obviously, this is not practical, especially in a fluid network such as the New Age Movement. Therefore, a sampling of such means will be discussed in this chapter.

"CHANGING THE CULTURAL MATRIX"

The thrust of the New Age dreams has not been to usurp this or that section or the culture or of the world. Instead, their most favored tactic has been what they call "cultural integration." David Spangler is a key New Age leader. An article by him appeared in a New Age digest, The UTNE Reader in an article with the startling title, "The New Age Should Disappear." His definition of "disappear" was rather "cultural integration" — to make the ' 'New Age'' seem like normal everyday living and its opponents seem "out-of-sync":

"Through the efforts of many individuals and groups, the New Age is moving towards integration and invisibility. The transformation is taking place not through the 'bang' of an apocalypse but through the quieter and less dramatic growth of familiarity and an acceptance. . ." 3

Spangler may be right for all the wrong reasons. He probably is not familiar with the Daniel prophecies. Yet, what Spangler says is remarkably consistent with the way the Bible told us the antichrist would be ushered in.

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom," but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries." Daniel 11:32 (KJV)

One form by which this "flattery" manifests is a widespread societal acceptance of a belief that we too are "gods." This is the central theme of the New Age

Movement, of the many and varied Christian apostasies, and of paganism from time immemorial. One aspect of "The Plan" was to help mankind recognize its "inherent divinity" — an obvious flattery.

"Coincidental"?

Few modern writers have approached the thoroughness of now deceased Cambridge scholar James Webb. Thoroughly investigating the occult, he wrote three scholarly but readable books about its influence on modern society: The Occult Underground, The Occult Establishment, and The Harmonious Circle. The last book deals with the Gurdjieffian/Ouspensky networks. Those particular New Age groups ominously call their efforts "The Work." Webb traced "illuminated politics" and he found, in investigating an earlier era, just as I found in looking at today's, that there was no shortage of research materials. Just as today there are demonstrable linkages between the various factions and organizations that some may not consider "New Age" but rather conservationist in nature, so also did Webb find such to be true of earlier manifestations of occultism:

"It should by now be clear that the links between the youth movements, the conservationists, and the supporters of what their opponents call 'Muck and Mysticism,' have been both strong and consistent, and that the illuminated search for the organic society has taken place in England as well as abroad." 1

What Webb learned of the "organic world view" of the occultists of the earlier part of this century is equally true of the New Age Movement and Christian apostasy of today. As Marilyn Ferguson puts it, "[T]he paradigm of the Aquarian Conspiracy sees humankind embedded in nature." 4

Webb, as an Englishman, mainly concerned himself with developments in that country and on the European

continent. However, what he found true of Europe is equally true of developments in the United States today. It is startling to see very similar materials being published and used such as those popular within our Christian colleges and seminaries today. One such example is the Calvin College Fellows/Eerdman Press book Earthkeeping. And just as Webb noted it was not all accidental then, it is probably equally fair to say it is not all accidental now. If one carefully studies the literature currently popular in the New Age Movement, unless he has an almost religious belief in "coincidence" he will have a strange feeling that history (and apostasy) is repeating itself!

"There would be some truth in representing the folk-dancing, race-improving elements of the Underground as the pagan' idealistic movement, while the supporters of guild socialism and Social Credit might be called the 'Christian' wing. But there were those like Massingham and Montague Fordham who contrived tu combine both aspects of the illuminated approach." 4

Although my detractors, in and outside of the church continue to deny any possibility of occult influence in the church, it does exist, is a vital part of working out "The Plan" and will continue in the culmination of the prophesied apostasy of Second Thessalonians.

"DOUBLE IMPACT ADVERTISING"

Psychological conditioning of the masses also was to be a necessary part of implementing "The Plan." It is currently being done very openly. Even the familiar television commercials are no longer exempt!

According to The Atlantic Monthly in October, 1984, in an article entitled "Beyond Demographics: How Madison Avenue Knows who you are and what you want" by James Atlas, the VALS project of SRI has grown rapidly in the past six years. It has gone "from a modest in-house project at SRI to a $2 million operation, billing each of its

151 clients up to $30,000 a year for access to its data." The author also says that "scarcely a week goes by without the unveiling of some new VALS-inspired campaign." There are strong New Age/theosophical biases among most SRI project members. The project itself reflects those biases. Much of the advertising of these clients is now directed to the "Inner-Directed" which the SRI VALS team claims to be the most rapidly growing segment of the American buying public. Project members include Arnold Mitchell and Duane Elgin who wrote the Bantam New Age series book, Voluntary Simplicity, based on a paper of theirs to SRI. It encouraged a lifestyle that was "outwardly simple and inwardly rich." This book, which omitted few of the biases of the New Age Movement, including Buddhism, enjoyed wide circulation in the business community. Based on the support and clients they picked up from the business community they now use their $2 million year budget to turn out papers with such weighty (and prophetic) titles as "Values and Lifestyles in Western Europe," and "The Emergent Paradigm: Changing Patterns of Thought and Belief."

From the standpoint of those who wish to promote the values of the "New Age, as those affiliated with this project admittedly do, this particular strategy constitutes sheer genius. Literally, they get two for the price of one. They gain the advertising revenues for their budget which in turn may be used for ongoing and future New Age projects. This money is doubly attractive to them because it is tax-free. Since they are structured as a foundation, they do not have the taxes the normal advertising consultants would have to pay. This undoubtedly gives them a substantial edge over their less fortunate commercial competitors. In such a highly favored situation, they not only get a free crack at the public — they are paid to do so! And, in orienting the advertising to the "inner-directeds" (i.e., New Agers), they have admirably succeeded at "cultural integration." Not coincidentally, those con-

nected with this project are close personal friends of David Spangler. At least one of the project members, Paul Hawken, is a former Findhorn resident. He and other project members wrote the Bantam New Age series book Seven Possible Tomorrows. Willis Harman, the policy director of SRI, International lectures with Spangler.

Many people have phoned and written me to say maybe they might seemed paranoid, but they thought they were seeing New Age themes on television commercials. I could assure them that they were not. They did see them. The New Agers know they are there and they are justifiably proud of them! It was a substantial fait accompW.

Harman's influence in the New Age Movement is virtually unlimited. It has ranged from superintending the Kettering Foundation financed "Changing Images of Man" study to serving as president of the astronaut Edgar Mitchell-founded Institute of Noetic Sciences. That report was heavily relied upon by New Age activist Marilyn Ferguson in the The Aquarian Conspiracy. Harman also substantially influenced the notorious and disturbing Global 2000 Report to President Carter. Harman is a also a part of Planetary Citizens/Planetary Initiative as well as one of its convening organizations: the limited membership United States Association for the Club of Rome.

VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY—WHO AND WHY?

Another aspect to "The Plan" is the introduction on a mass scale of what the New Agers call "Voluntary Simplicity." A Christianity Today reporter told me I had to be wrong about an allegedly Christian writer I named for using obvious New Age references materials in his work. That reporter said of that person that he was obviously a dedicated Christian because he and his family lived on less than $8,000 a year. I told the reporter that that might impress me, had all the other evidences not been present and I were not aware of the New Age emphasis on

"Voluntary Simplicity." As such this was perfectly consistent with other evidences of his activism in "The Movement."

Why is there such occult interest in "voluntary simplicity." The reasons are many. Mainly it is that occultists believe absence of material objects makes one more open to influences of "The Spirit." Alice Bailey wrote widely about the practice. 5 The general public is not as likely to be directly exposed to Alice Bailey books. But they are being indirectly exposed to the same concepts via the direct participation of Duane Elgin in these advertising campaign projects. In his Bantam New Age paperback Voluntary Simplicity and the advertisements he inspires for the SRI corporate clientele. Therefore, we shall consider Elgin's definition of what he terms "voluntary simplicity."

Duane Elgin is not just another "hippie." He holds a Master of Business Administration degree from the Wharton Business School as well as a Master of Arts degree in economic history from the University of Pennsylvania. He worked for six years at the Stanford Research Institute in California before writing Voluntary Simplicity.

Elgin's makes his New Age Movement biases clear. He highly recommends Ram Dass' Be Here Now (sells for $6.66!) as well as Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy and John Lobell's The Little Green Book (Shambhala Press). Lobell has spoken at Lucis Trust. His book is an interesting mixture of home improvement and Hinduism! Other Hindu/New references include those of Sri Auro-bindo, The World of Zen by Nancy Ross, New Age Journal. Co-Evolution Quarterly, The Futurist (World Future Society); Mark Satin's Renewal newsletter; and Marilyn Ferguson's Leading Edge Bulletin.

In Ram Dass' introduction to Elgin's book, he says:

"What kind of person might assist in the delicate midwifery of revealing to us the nature of the worldly

expressions of an integration of inner and outer, East and West?" "... [CJertainly one would be required to have a foot in both the Eastern and Western perspectives."

Ram Dass also says that "it would take people such as E. F. Schumacher," he then goes on to equate Elgin with another now deceased New Age Movement thought leader, E. F. Schumacher.

ELGIN'S FINAL PICTURE — COMPUTERIZED "SIMPLICITY"!

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I wrote: "[W]hile they promote simple life-styles, at the same time they call for the interconnection of the entire world by incredibly sophisticated computers with snooping capacities that are Orwellian in scope."*

Elgin speaks of this very much as does Marilyn Ferguson. Both freely write of the computerized networking process that characterizes the New Age Movement and their hope that this will be the ultimate vehicle for the occultization of society:

"Overall, these social change movements tend to be structured so that the larger network is composed of many, small, voluntarily linked groups, each with its own leadership, and all woven together into a network of direct and indirect linkages through the unifying power of shared assumptions. This mode of social organization seems to offer a number of advantages in coping with the problems of social complexity in the context of a faltering political-complexity. ... As the problems of the traditional political- economy worsen, and as the needs for a higher order of social integration and differentiation mount, new forms of social organization will continue to emerge to pioneer change. Networks of the kind described above seem ideally suited to such pioneering inasmuch as they allow

people to engage in self-organizing processes to initiate and guide social change toward higher levels of unity and diversity, integration and differentiation."

"These 'people networks' vrill be greatly assisted in their work by micro-electronics and computer revolution that is already diffusing potent new technologies throughout Western industrial countries."

"At a global level, these networks will be a potent tool for mobilizing grass roots public opinion around critical issues of concern to the entire human family, and for promoting global social cohesion through overlapping networks of association that transcend nation-state boundaries. Furthermore, these global networks will begin to nurture a sense of species-identity or global social character.

"The emerging communications technologies, coupled with the network form of social organization, offer the potential of allowing us to develop a level of social involvement and social cohesion, from local to global scale, far beyond what was imaginable even a few decades earlier. In summary, there already exist (or are fast emerging) both the tools of communication and the forms of social organization necessary to sustain a revitalizing civilization." 7 (emphasis added)

A far more succinct Marilyn Ferguson expressed the same concepts Elgin struggled with this way:

"Global communications have encircled our world beyond any possibility of retreat. Now the whole planet is alive with instantaneous links, networks of people poised for communication and cooperation." 8

The Club of Rome also issued a special report on microcomputers, making it clear that they will play a role in the "transformation process." 9

To those familiar with the thirteenth chapter of Revelation and the twelfth chapter of Daniel, the above observations should come as little surprise. It is noted that

most of these declarations come from those unafraid to promote what the Bible calls sorcery. They also almost universally promote animism and pantheism as environmental saving measures. Therefore, it is a reasonable conclusion that we could indeed well be in the closing days of history. Instead of panic, we must speak the truth to those involved and then "lift up our heads for our redemption draweth nigh." 10

SEVEN POSSIBLE TOMORROWS

A glimpse of the "messianic" expectations of SRI comes through Seven Possible Tomorrows. This book, also a part of the Bantam New Age series, is a result of the collaboration of several influential SRI staff members and sympathetic financial backers. One of its seven possible scenarios — "Apocalyptic Transformation" is a familiar one to those familiar with prophecies of the antichrist "coming in peacefully with the aid of a few."" It features a rancher from Wyoming who gives "religious talks" (Essend) coming forth reluctantly to save the world after a limited nuclear exchange. He then retires back to his Wyoming ranch once he has restored human sanity. Given human nature, it is unlikely that Essend, or indeed anybody else, would surrender such power. But people, such as the authors of this book, who believe such a scenario, could readily accept such a messianic figure. They might naively and willingly surrender to him the authority the Bible clearly prophesies the beast of Revelation will have. This is still another "hidden danger" of the New Age rainbow!

A PLAN TO COMBAT ANTICIPATED OPPOSITION

New Age theorists and activists have expected opposition. H. G. Wells was an early popularizer of their ideas. His The Open Conspiracy: Blue Prints for a World Revolution is highly regarded among New Age insiders. I

first learned of it by reading many quotes from it in Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy. Wells warned that there would be opposition and that they should be prepared to die for the cause.

"While the Open Conspiracy is no more than a discussion it may spread unopposed because it is disregarded. As a mainly passive resistance to militarism it may still be tolerable. But as its knowledge and experience accumulate and its organisation becomes more effective and aggressive, as it begins to lay hands upon education, upon social habits, upon business developments, as it proceeds to take over the organisation of the community, it will marshal not only its own forces but its enemies. ... In ways quite unpredictable it may raise a storm against itself beyond all our present imaginings. Our conception of a bloodless domination of the Atlantic communities may be merely the confident dream of a thinker whose thoughts have yet to be squarely challenged. . . .

"It is no part of the modern religion to incur needless hardship or go out of the way to seek martyrdom. If we can do our work easily and happily, so it should be done. But the work is not to be shirked because it cannot be done easily and happily. The vision of a world at peace and liberated for an unending growth of knowledge and power is worth every danger of the way. And since in this age of confusion we must live imperfectly and anyhow die, we may as well suffer if need be, and die for a great end as for none. Never has the translation of vision into realities been easy since the beginning of human effort. The establishment of the world community will surely exact a price — and who can tell what that price may be? — in toil, suffering and

blood." 12

PROPAGANDA EFFORTS

Alice Bailey noted that the "wisdom teachings" were to be openly propagandized by radio and other media

starting in 1975. Whether or not Marilyn Ferguson was familiar with her writings is probably unknown to anybody but herself and God. Certainly, she is close to people such as Donald Keys, a former acbrrinistrator of the Arcane School of Lucis Trust who are. However Ferguson did start publicizing the New Age Movement about that time. Like Alice Bailey, she also speaks of the propagandizing of these beliefs. She also seeks the replacement of "old belief structures" with new ones:

"The Aquarian Conspiracy is using its widespread outposts of influence to focus on the dangerous myths and mystiques of the old paradigm [i.e., religious orthodoxy], to attack obsolete ideas and practices. . . . Human catalysts like the Aquarian Conspirators describe the new options —in classrooms, on TV, in print, in film, in art, in song, in scientific journals, on the lecture circuit, during coffee breaks, in government documents, at parties, and in new organizational policies and legislation."

THE NEW INTERNATIONAL INFORMATION ORDER

There are more formal and global other efforts afoot to publish these "new options." The United Nations is one notable vehicle being used for this. Its 32 agency bureaucracy is headed by Lucis Trust activist Robert Muller. He is the Assistant Secretary General of the United Nations. He has been one of those instrumental in an attempt to control press freedom worldwide. Undoubtedly, Lucis Trust, which has called for such measures for years, has in its turn been influential upon Muller. These measures have been effectively propagandized in the Christian world as well. Evangelical figures such as Tom Sine popularize this measure — horrendous even to some New Agers — within the Christian world. 14 Sine told a Vancouver audience it was their Christian duty to support the NIIO (New International Information Order).

Under the terms of the NIIO, journalists operating

across national boundaries would require UNESCO licensing. The license could be lost for violating any number of conditions, including printing embarrassing information about the host country — not untrue — just embarrassing! Even if the terms of the presently proposed NIIO were benevolent, which they are not, it would set a dangerous precedent in terms of ceding control of press freedom. It would give international control of this vital freedom to an agency openly influenced by Alice Bailey teachings! Donald Keys has unlimited access to UN leaders. He frequently writes speeches for its ambassadors. He was formerly employed by Lucis Trust and is still active there. Robert Muller is consistently active in Lucis Trust and other New Age organizations. The Bailey teachings are clearly anti-Catholic, anti-Protestant fundamentalist, and rabidly anti-semitic. It is frightening to think that open advocates of such teachings could be in a position to regulate such vital freedoms as those of the press.

At any rate, it is clear that there has been much working out of "The Plan" — consciously or unconsciously. It appears that much more of it is conscious that Christian cult 'experts' wish to concede. Donald Keys makes it clear that the Bailey teachings have been influential to the entire New World Order scene. As the former representative of the World Federalists to the United Nations, as a former president of the International Center for Integrative Studies, 15 as a co-founder of Planetary Citizens, and as an organizer of the anti-nuclear, pro-disarmament organization SANE, he should know. He says:

"Of course, that information source was closed in 1947 (sic — this must be a typo — AAB died in 1949. cecj with the death of Alice Bailey. But the work of that group of inspiring sources did not close. Their representatives are experimenting with types of activities and formats in which to affect our affairs." 16

Yes, their work does continue and will until the culmination of Armageddon. But it will ultimately fail. The group of "inspiring sources" deceiving Keys and the balance of the New Agers are nothing more nor less than "seducing spirits." And they are teaching the "doctrines of devils" of which Paul so eloquently warned Timothy. May we pray as Jesus urged Peter to do, that we not be tempted by such schemes. Let us not as Donald Keys, David Spangler, and others have, fall prey to "The Plan." The tragedy is not that there is a plan for world domination. What they fail to recognize is that "The Plan" is for capture instead of their souls. I have heard from people formerly close to Donald Keys, David Spangler and other New Age leaders. They tell me first that I don't even know the half of it. Secondly, they tell me they are praying for their friends still in the Movement. They have obeyed the command to "Come out of her my people." Can we do less?

CHAPTER NOTES

"Bailey, Alice A., Esoteric Astrology, Lucis Publishing Company, New York, 1951. Citing page 92.

•Muller, Robert. New Genesis; Reshaping a Global Spirituality. Doubleday, 1982. One chapter in that book is actually entitled "The Reappearance of the Christ." The footnote for the chapter heading indicates the chapter is a transcript of an address he delivered to an "Arcane School conference. Located in New York City, the Arcane School is one of the major Lucis (Lucifer) Trust divisions. It was personally founded by Alice Bailey. Last year, December 28, 1984, at the New Group of World Servers Festival, Midler gave another speech there. This one was entitled "The New Group of World Servers: A Look into the Future." In fact Mutter's name is one of the most frequently occurring on New Age organization ■mastheads. This is of special importance because of Muller's immense power at •w United Nations. He is the second ranking man at the United Nations, the Assistant Secretary General. All 32 agencies of the UN report to him, including UNESCO! Muller's influence has been felt in educational circles as well. His "Global Core Curriculum" originally developed as a two part article for Lucis Trust's own Beacon Magazine has been favorably received from groups ranging from secular educators to the National Catholic Education Association. Muller kcynoted their convention at St. Louis in 1985. For an excellent review of this km a conservative Catholic perspective, see Helen Hull Hitchcock's article "Xatholic Education Goes Over the Rainbow: The NCEA and the New Age." It

appeared in Fidelity Magazine, Vol. 4, No. 9, August 1985. If you have trouble finding it, their address is "Fidelity Magazine, 206 Marquette Avenue, South Bend, IN 46617." The annual subscription price is $15 per year, and single copy price is $1.50 per issue.

3 Spangler, David. "The New Age Should Disappear," Lorian Journal, Vol. 1, No. 4, Fall 1983. Reprinted by permission in the UTNE Reader, Summer, 1984.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tardier, Inc., Los Angeles, 1980. See page 29. (Quoted with permission.)

5 Bailey, Alice A. Education in the New Age. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 1954. See especially page 121.

6 Cumbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House, Inc., 1983.

7 Elgin, Duane. Voluntary Simplicity: An Ecological Lifestyle that Promotes Personal and Social Renewal. Bantam New Age Books, 666 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1981. Citing pages 248-249.

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35.

'See Micro-Electronics and Society: A Report to the Club of Rome. Edited by Guenter Friedrichs and Adam Schaff. Page 70 prophetically states that "the move to the cashless society seems inevitable given the technological push provided by microelectronics and significant cost advantages associated with the transfer of funds electronically." (Mentor Books, the New American Library, New York: copyright 1982, 1983 by the Club of Rome.)

^Luke 21:28 (KJV).

"Daniel 11:21, 23 (KJV).

"Wells, H.G., The Open Conspiracy: Blueprints for a World Revolution. The Christian Book Club of America edition (trade paperback). Hawthorne, California: 1928, 1975 (reprint). Citing pages 192-193.

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35.

"See Vancouver Christian News, October, 1983. This is especially ironic to me personally because Archdiocese of Detroit Auxiliary Bishop Thomas Gumbleton, a supporter of both Matthew Fox and the New International Economic Order told me in November, 1983 that he did not favor the New International Information Order, that he had "real problems with that." Bishop Gumbleton is also president of Bread for the World and Pax Christi. Pax Christi is formally affiliated with Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. One might logically expect Sine's position to be to the right of Bishop Gumbleton, a drafter of the Bishop's Statement on Disarmament. But, ironically, such is not the case!

1! iaS (International Center for Integrative Studies) is described by George Christie as "250 of the world's finest change agent scholars. In a speech to Lucis Trust on December 5,1983, Christie said they worked very closely with the Club of Rome. Christie is also active with Lucis Trust itself. He has impressive secular credentials. He was the founding Director-General of the Intelsat Consortium of 106 countries. Since his retirement, he has kept busy as an executive for the

International Center for Integrative Study's project, "The Door" in New York Oty. That program is funded largely by governmental grants. Wealthy private donors such as Mrs. Astor who recently gave $50,000 supplement those funds. According to Christie, "The Door" requires "conscious spiritual endeavor" on the part of its staff. This is staggering considering the fact that service there is often mandatory for medical and other professionals serving out residencies. George also said, with the video and audio tapes running that although they did this' 'we never publish it!"

"See "An Interview with Donald Keys" published in Magical Blend Magazine #5 of 1982. Magical Blend itself is a special project of the Silva Mind Control organization. The Magical Blend staff member doing the interview himself showed complete familiarity with the Bailey writings.

Chapter 5 HOLOGRAPHY

"Not since the advent of motion picture photography has there been a development with so much potential for reorienting our concepts of visual image-making as holography — the technique of using still-life laser transmissions to create an image that has depth. This volume takes you into the wondrous world between matter and energy, real and surreal, object and idea, to explore the social dimensions, political consciousness, and aesthetic developments that have shaped this revolutionary art." From The Holography Book, by Jeff Berne (1980).

Holography and the New World Religion

As a young woman, Lola Davis was married to a fundamentalist Christian missionary to India. She was initially a dutiful missionary wife. Her original intentions, as were Alice Bailey's, were to take the gospel to the Hindus. Unfortunately, they instead evidently converted her. This may or may not have contributed to the split between Lola and her husband. In 1950, they divorced. Picking up the pieces of her former life, she advanced academically and professionally. She became both a

psychologist and an educator. Her interest in "comparative religions" deepened to full-blown interest in the occult. This interest grew when she relocated in California. There she served on the faculty of the Santa Ana College. At that time, she privately studied under what she calls "two spiritual teachers." In 1980 she wrote her first book to date called Toward a World Religion for the New Age. The book was successful in New Age circles. Lucis Trust itself undersaw its distribution. One can count on one hand the number of authors other than Alice and Foster Bailey that Lucis Trust has so honored.

Lola Davis believes and evidently Lucis Trust concurs that holographic phenomena will be a very important part of the 'New World Religion.' Her book gives that topic nearly half a chapter. In her introduction to this topic, she says:

"Within the past few years a theory has been developing which may further unify all aspects of mankind, including its religions. Because this theory has not yet had wide circulation among non-scientists, I am including a discussion of it so we may use some of its concepts when we are thinking about a World Religion for the New Age." 2

That theory was, she said, the "Holographic Theory of the Universe."

Dr. Lola Davis is not alone. Other influential New Agers have stressed this also. Marilyn Ferguson in The Aquarian Conspiracy included an extensive discussion of holographic theory. 2 She summarizes the "holographic supertheory" by saying:

"In a nutshell, the holographic supertheory says that our brains mathematically construct 'hard' reality by interpreting frequencies from a dimension transcending time and space. The brain is a hologram, interpreting a holographic universe." 3

Getting into yet another area of New Age fascination, "images," she says:

"The holographic model also helps explain the strange power of the image — why events are affected by what we imagine, what we visualize. An image held in a transcendental state may be made real." 3

Reading this, I was beginning to catch a glimpse of perhaps one reason why God so sternly commanded:

"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them..." *

In 1938 Alice Bailey hinted that the real work of a group to be formed in connection with the "New World Religion" could not go forth until "a certain scientific discovery has been made of such moment that our present scientific inhibition in recognising the fact of the soul as a creative factor, will disappear." She further predicted that this discovery would be "part of the acknowledged 'facts of science' by the year 1975.

It is quite possible, and even probable, that what her demonic "master" told her was about future holographic "discoveries." They are widely proclaimed by the New Agers as something that will make "the unification of science and religion possible."

The Holography Book

Jeff Berner's The Holography Book is a current popular reference on holography. I obtained my first copy of it from the photography department of a secular paperback book store in the Detroit metropolitan area. Initially I was searching only for technical information on holograms. I felt led to do so because of ridicule heaped upon me by

some members of the Christian community. I had received it because I quoted David Spangler's statement to a Southheld, Michigan group in February, 1982. There he told the group that laser beam projectors had been placed upon the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York City for their (the New Agers') use.

Therefore, I was looking for technical data, not New Age mysticism. However, I was to find Berner's book which combined both. The author even included such obvious New Age sources as Marilyn Ferguson's Brain/Mind Bulletin.

Holograms and the "Age of Aquarius"

Many of the readers of this book no doubt watched the "roasting" I endured on the John Ankerburg program. There two Walter Martin associates Gretchen Passentino and Chet Lackey heaped both ridicule and abuse upon me. Chet Lackey hurled the most abusive verbiage of all. He claimed to have technical information about holographic techniques. He said his experts told him that such uses of holograms — free standing aerial holograms — were quite impossible. He further ridiculed any notion of occult usage of them.

Let us here consider instead what the recognized experts in this field have stated about the potential user of holograms. David A. Goodman, Ph.D. is a founder of the Newport Neuroscience Center of Culver City, California. *He is also a New Age activist. Of holographic technology, he said:

How an Age of the Hologram might come about: We rediscover what Jolande Jacobi told Miguel Serrano in Zurich, 'Nineteen sixty-four,' she said, 'Jung is very much afraid.' Perhaps a war or catastrophe might take place in the year 1964. But quite the contrary, as we now know, the opening year of the Age of Aquarius was a most exciting one for holography. . . . Consider the

hologram as most appropriate to the Aquarian Age. It is formed by the interference of waves on the surface of still water. Viewed with a laser, the acoustic image seems to bob above the surface as a spirit rising through the meniscus. In acoustic holography, as some disciples of C. G. Jung may have already discovered, we have the mandala of the new epoch which is, as Jolande Jacobi never told Miguel Serrano, an emerging Age of the Hologram.' " 6

The reader will recall that Jungian archetypes are an important part of Peter LeMesurier's "Armageddon Script." It would appear from this that the Hologram is being used as a device to capture "spirits." It further seems highly likely that this might well be the device referred to in Revelation 13 where it was said that the beast caused the image to speak.

Hologram Artists

Another perspective on the holography issue comes from artists working with the "medium" of holography. Judging from California holography artist Vince di Biase's words, "medium" may truly have a double meaning:

"The process of thinking may be holographic in nature. Looking at holograms is seeing with the mind's eye. A three-dimensional (visual) thought-form. Seeing . . . inside the bubble of our primal Being, listening to the echoes of almost forgotten Unity.' Cut a corner off a hologram. Look at it. You will see the entire image from the original hologram. . . . Just as the little bit of spirit within each of us is holographic in nature. 6

Exactly what is this symbolic meaning of holography? What significance does it have to "New Age" art? Larry Lieberman, the president of the Holographic Research Lab in Columbus, Ohio explains it this way:

"Holography is a true art force. It will carry us into new dimensions of vision expansion and reality. It bridges the gap between the two sides of man: technical and psychic. When these two sides of man's nature are in harmony, aesthetic expression flourishes. Holography demands vision, knowledge, and skill, which are traits only found in the holistic mind.

"From mind to mind, holography communicates a new dimension of thought. If a desire to create an idea is present, one must find the knowledge or reference to facilitate its creation. The idea is the object, and the source to create it is the reference. As in holography, one must interfere the object beam with the reference beam to create the hologram. Therefore, creation is not self-made.

"Holography combines both man's intuitive and technical sides. This brings man into harmony with his true nature, which is both material and spiritual." 7

In New Age terms, reaching the "true nature" is the same as reaching one's "higher self." This in its turn is nothing more than making contact with a "spirit guide" or in short, a demonic entity. Most New Agers don't believe there is a devil. Therefore, it would not occur to them that the beings or "spirits" they have reached are anything but benevolent. They usually believe they have contacted God himself. But since they believe all is God, including themselves, they label this their "higher selves." They then take the instructions of this "higher self" as gospel rather than the "other gospel" of perdition that it truly is. Holography will undoubtedly play a role in the prophesied great deception. The Bible tells us it will come over the earth in the last days'. 8 This deception has already begun for the millions caught up in the mysticism of the New Age Movement. Strawberry Gatts, a Los Angeles holographer all too eloquently conveys the magnitude of that deceit:

"Holograms are the first visual piece of the 'New World' we have just entered. There is no past history or legends of such a thing, except as a dream of everyone to see, make, or possess a three-dimensional image. Holography is related to some other areas of expanding awarenesses of realities that are appearing on levels such as music (relation of vibrations to emotions and physical forms of matter), acupuncture ('electrical' circuits within the human body; and all living things including the earth), and Kirlian photography (visual evidence of relationships of color and vibrations). "Holography is ushering the world into the Age of Light, for we who are working with lasers are truly 'Children of Light.'" 9

Rather than being "Children of Light' they are hostages of a deceiving "angel of light." May their search soon lead to Jesus Christ, the true light.

CHAPTER NOTES ^The Holography Book, by Jeff Berne, Avon Books, New York: 1980.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiraq). J. P. Tarcher, Los Angeles: 1980. Referring to pages 177-187, 179-182, 275, 373, and 414. The specific quote used here is from page 182.

'Ibid., page 183.

4 Exodous 20:3,4 (KJV).

'Berne, supra., page 99.

'Ibid.

Ibid., p. 98

■Berne, op. cit., page 77.

Chapter 6

DISARMAMENT AND THE NEW WORLD ORDER

Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" told her disarmament would be the last of nine steps towards the New World Order:

"In the preparatory period for the new world order there will be a steady and regulated disarmament. It will not be optional. No nation will be permitted to produce and organise any equipment for destructive purposes or to infringe the security of any other nation. One of the first tasks of any future peace conference will be to regulate this matter and gradually see to the disarming of the nations." 1

His motives become suspect, even frightening, however, when we see that the disarmament will merely transfer the weapons to those willing to use them for political and religious intimidation:

"Its [atomic bomb] uses are twofold at this time: a. As the forerunner of that release of energy which will . . . inaugurate the new age wherein we shall. . . have . . . a world culture . . . The atomic bomb emerged from a first ray Ashram, working in conjunction with a fifth ray

group; from the long range point of view, its intent was and is purely beneficent.

b. As a means in the hands of the United Nations to enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time for teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to take effect. The atomic bomb does not belong to the . . . nations who perfected it ... It belongs to the United Nations for use ... (or let us rather hope, simply for threatened use) when aggressive action on the part of any nation rears its ugly head. It does not essentially matter whether that agression is the gesture of any particular nation or group of nations or whether it is generated by the political groups of any powerful religious organization, such as the church of Rome, who are as yet unable to leave politics alone. ..." (emphasis added) 2

The Apostle Paul well warned

"For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape." 3

An International Authority?

Are the New Agers implementing this goal of Alice Bailey's Tibetan Master? Are those seeking disarmament also seeking a transfer to an international agency? Are some of those in the disarmament movement being influenced either by the Alice Bailey teachings or by some who do follow them? This chapter will address some of those questions.

The United Nations

Alice Bailey's continuing influence at the United Nations is easily visible. Robert Muller and Donald Keys are tremendously influential at the UN. As the Assistant Secretary General of the United Nations, Muller coordinates its vast 32 agency bureaucracy. He has quite

openly participated in Luds Trust activities, even giving speeches with titles such as "The Reappearance of Christ" and "The New Group of World Servers, a Look Into the Future."

Likewise, Donald Keys exercises no small degree of influence over that international body. With the help of his close friend Norman Cousins, he has formed close friendships with UN ambassadors. Although the United Nations is tightly guarded, Donald Keys has free access. He says often that he has started many a trend at the United Nations. As a gifted speech writer, he composes speeches for UN Ambassadors. Humorously boasting about his impressive influence at the United Nations, Donald Keys told that Asheville symposium audience "how to start a trend."

"First you write a speech for one ambassador. And then you write a speech for a second ambassador praising the first ambassador for the speech he just gave! That's how you start a trend!" 4

Closing one's eyes, one can almost hear Daniel saying, "but he shall come in peaceably and obtain the kingdom by flatteries!" 5

In all fairness, the average peace demonstrator is not working with ulterior motives. But still, they are saying "peace and safety." Is there any evidence to show that the Peace Movement too has been influenced by the Lucis Trust and the New Age Movement? Unfortunately, there is much.

One of the most important disarmament groups is S.A.N.E. Donald Keys helped organize and lead it. Familiar inside out with the Alice Bailey writings, Donald Keys once worked for Lucis Trust as an Arcane School administrator. His open contributions to that organization continue through his speeches and articles in their BEACON magazine. Another very important group of people in the peace network are the World Federalists.

Donald Keys represented them at the UN for many years. His influence continues there as well.

In his Asheville speech he proudly said he had infiltrated the Peace Movement in 1958, the Human Rights Movement in 1969, the Global Movement in 1970 and the ranks of diplomats in 1975. He said that he now spends his time writing speeches for foreign ministers and ambassadors and roaming the halls of the UN. Evidently he spends time roaming the acres of Findhorn as well! He told the same audience about his annual workshops there.

Keys' impressive contacts with the United Nations are neither accidental nor coincidental. He told Lucis Trust just how they came about:

". . . Norman Cousins and I worked closely together with a number of the ambassadors. He would invite them to dinner and I would suggest which ones he might invite. And this way we had neutral turf where ambassadors could let down what hair they had and discuss issues which were close to their hearts which they might not normally undertake to reveal to one another. Out of that came their idea of a Conference on Human Survival which would meet at the 25th anniversary of the United Nations.. . ."*

World Goodwill, a division of Lucis Trust works very hard at keeping track of the Peace Movement. One major catalog on the disarmament movement, in fact the only one I have found mass-marketed in major bookstores gives World Goodwill's "Transition Activities" frequent credit. 7

Under normal circumstances, very few, if indeed any individuals could quarrel with the need to remove nuclear tensions from the world. Undoubtedly it has substantially contributed to the stress and anxiety of modern living and caused "men's hearts to fail for fear looking after those things coming upon the earth." 7

However, as the excerpts above show, the Bailey/'Tibetan" plans did not stop with mere disarmament. There was much more to "The Plan." As shown,

occult initiates plugged into "The Plan" also believe those nuclear weapons must be put in the hands of an international authority—"The United Nations" or an equivalent agency.

Is the New Age Movement and the New Age influenced disarmament movement, seeking such an international authority? Or are they merely talking about disposing of armaments?

The American Movement for World Government

There is a movement with goals identical to Alice Bailey's "Tibetan." Moreover, it has some very familiar New Age names on its masthead. Called The American Movement for World Government, it says: "A world authority must control all nuclear weapons and materials and destroy all the nuclear weapons in the world." Among the advisory board in this matter are American Humanist Association president Isaac Asimov (also Planetary Citizens); Albert Szent Gyorgi; David Browder, president of Friends of the Earth; and Paul Ehrlich, a member of the Club of Rome.

They happily said there was an "international police" as seen in Lebanon. But, they feel that is not enough. They continue, "But clearly, it cannot function effectively for permanent peace-keeping, if its presence depends on consent of the combatants:"

"It needs authority to keep it in being and in place. It needs unified international control."

This sounds ominously like Donald Keys' declaration to that November, 1984 North Carolina symposium:

"Don't let anyone think for a moment that you can run a planet without a head!"

The group's full-page advertisement appeared in several papers, including the Berkshire Eagle of Friday, April 8,1983. It also said international support for this was ■minting:

"America and Russia have sustained such losses in world leadership—mostly through their own follies and mistakes—that the proposal for world peace institutions needs to come from powers that cannot be accused of imperialist ambitions. . . . "That's where it is coming from —right now—today! . . . "The Scandinavian countries, almost certainly, even now stand ready to propose a world constitutional assembly. . . . "They could be joined immediately by West Germany, Mexico, Japan, probably Canada, India (where there is a bill in Parliament for it right now), Sri Lanka, France, Italy, and many others. At least five of these nations have appropriated money to study the problems of world authority." ... a protective tvorld government could be created faster than half-hearted, haggling, warhead-counting disarmament treaties which have never yet endured, or prevented war. . . . "A world constitutional assembly could be convened within a few months. Say in Athens, where democratic government first began. With the world watching and pushing, a constitution could be ready in six months. Ratification could take only a preponderant majority of nations, and less than a year."

The Bible prophesied it, and indeed someday it will happen. But when it comes it will not be a "peaceful solution." Both Bible prophecy and "The Tibetan's" boastings tell us it will instead be a "Final Solution."

CHAPTER NOTES

'Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 1957. Pages 190-191.

'Ibid., page 548.

1 Thessalonians 5:3, KJV.

Tape of Donald Keys speaking to "Toward a Global Society," a symposium. November 9-11,1984. Asheville, North Carolina, U.S.A.

'Daniel 11:21 (KJV).

Tape of Donald Keys' talk to Lucis Trust World Service Forum, January 3,1984. He was introduced that night by Mary Bailey, Foster Bailey's widow. After his speech, Mary said she was 'enthralled by Donald's remarks."

Tape of Donald Keys World Service Forum, January 3, 1984. Issued by Lucis Trust.

7 The Disarmament Catalog, Murray Polner, editor, a Lakeville Press Book, The Pilgrim Press, New York: 1982. See particularly p. 126 (Reference "transition" on that page refers to Lucis Trust. The list previously appeared in "Transition Activities" of the World Goodwill Newsletter. Pages 119 through 124 are taken from the same source.)

Chapter 7

OF RAINBOWS AND UNICORNS

"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy, for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his Masters for the coming externalization of the planetary hierarchy." From The Rainbow Bridge, Part II by "Two Disciples."

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of transformation, for this unicorn seeks a better world—or a return to a better world—through the purifying, purgative powers of destruction. Its purpose, like that of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to tear down and to renew." Nancy Hathaway, The Unicom,, p.161

Symbols play an vital role to those involved in the New Age Movement. Jim Channon speaks of them in his First Earth Battalion training materials. Alice Bailey makes repeated reference to them in her voluminous works. So did Helena Petrovna Blavatsky of the Theosophical Society and Rosicrucians Max Heindel and Swinburne Clymer. Marilyn Ferguson, David Spangler and other New Agers

make frequent mention of symbol usage and its importance to the maintenance of the New Age Movement.

The symbols serve both as a form of universal language and as a device for helping to reinforce and an altered or trance-like state of consciousness. When one sees the familiar symbol, he usually can be certain he has found a kindred spirit. Since he was taught in his meditation classes to respond emotionally to certain symbols, when he again sees them, a conditioned response is reactivated. One former New Ager described it this way: "Satan had his key in my lock!" Former New Agers have told me that occasionally when they see these symbols they still experience feelings associated with altered or trance-like states of consciousness.

This chapter will discuss in detail the New Age significance of the two symbols which have evoked the most comment since I have begun my public work. They are the rainbow and the unicorn.

THE UNICORN

Nancy Hathaway wrote a widely distributed comprehensive and lavishly illustrated book on Unicorn symbolism. She says that the unicorn in the twentieth century has "emerged in an unexpected guise." She says that the unicorn "began to appear as a symbol of strength." She quotes English author William Butler Yeats who implied the unicorn represented forces of destruction in his 1908 play:

(holds up arms) then the vessel fell and was broken with a great crash . . . then I saw the unicorns trampling it. They were breaking the world to pieces . . . When I saw the cracks coming, I shouted for joy! And I heard the command, "Destroy, destroy; Destruction is the life giver; Destroy." ... 7 am to destroy; Destruction was the word the messenger spoke.

Father John: To destroy?

Martin: To bring again the old disturbed exalted life, the old splendour." (emphasis added) 1

Ms. Hathaway, showing typical New Age approval says:

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of transformation, for this unicorn seeks a better world—or a return to a better world— through the purifying, purgative powers of destruction. Its purpose, like that of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to tear down and to renew." 2

According to Ms. Hathaway, the Unicorn is also a "regeneration" symbol. This is expressive of the New Age ideas of "rebirth'' and "transformation" by the acquisition of biblically condemned psychic or "spiritual" powers.

Of this, she happily writes:

"[T]his unicorn is a sacrificial one, analogous to the medieval animal that was drawn to the virgin. It is concerned with death, destruction, and simultaneously, creation. . . .

The creative powers of the artist and the destructive powers of death are cut from the same cloth as the powers of the unicorn — that is, they are transforming. This unicorn is spiritual, not in the fuzzy, kind-hearted way we think of today, but in the strong, direct way that characterizes true metamorphosis." 3

WHY WOULD THE UNICORN BE ACCEPTED?

Nancy Hathaway evidently thinks that the unicorn forebodes positive events for our future:

"Not since the fifteenth century has the unicorn had such an enormous appeal. It is easy to see why. In a world suffering from pollution, the unicorn can purify water with a single dip of its horn. In a world where animals are becoming extinct, the unicorn can never die.

In a world where we might literally blow ourselves up at any moment, the unicorn harkens back to another time and a better life. The unicorn symbolizes sensitivity coupled with strength, the lure of sexuality and nature linked with . . . power .... In a time when the future is looking bleak, the unicorn is a symbol not just of hope but of strength; it tells us that the unattainable is worth striving for, worth searching for, worth believing in — even if it exists only in our minds." 4

The story the New Agers tell of their unicorn is also interesting to those viewing the world from a Biblical perspective.

FELL AS LIGHTNING?

Another book on the Unicorn is a little different. Entitled De Historia et Veritate Unicornis (On the History and Truth of the Unicorn), the book tells a strange story. 5 The author says: "having passed through the esoteric sixties, I am no stranger to arcane personages with mysterious errands." He claims he received a letter "handwritten in elegant italic script." The letter signed "Frater Iamblicus" asked Michael Green, the author, for a meeting. Green, because of his "arcane 60's experiences" did agree to the strange rendezvous. Within a week it was held. At that time, Green met a "thin, cowled figure." He complimented Green on his recent book, the newly-published "Unicorn Notebook." Then the visitor asked him if he would like to see the "Holy Beast." Green said "yes." The cowled visitor next showed and interpreted an ancient document for him. The cowled man called it the "Codex Unicornis" — "The History and Truth of the Unicorn." Michael Green then purportedly was told that this was the "treasure of the venerable Master Mag-nalucius, and the treasure of our Collegium Gnosticum, which he founded." Green then was told {probably

accurately) that the members of this college — the Gnostics — had gathered across many countries but were "united by Magnalucius's teachings, the heart of which is the secret Doctrine of the Unicorn. ..."

What is this "Secret Doctrine"? There are interesting scriptural parallels with it and the Biblical account of Lucifer's or Satan's fall from heaven!

"THE FIRST UNICORN"

"Wrapped in a cloud came he, by a bright whirlwind borne along. He descended gently [questionable!] from the heavens to the infant fields of Earth, even before the fires of its forming were yet. Thus did the Unicorn possess the brightness of the Light, that he might drive all darkness and obscurity from him. He was called Asallam, of unicorns the firstborn, a creature fear fully wrought and wonderful to behold, bearing a horn of spiral light that is the sign of Galgallim, the guide."

In Luke 10:18 Jesus said:

"I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

Old Testament references likewise describe this fall. Isaiah said "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!" 6

Ezekiel vividly depicts Lucifer's pre-fall condition:

"Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabarets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the

midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28:12-15, KJV)

BIBLICAL SIGNIFICANCE

The imagery of the unicorn and the promised destruction it brings in its wake is interesting, from two standpoints — Biblically and for giving one insights into New Age mindsets. I have found the New Age Movement and its underlying all-pervasive occultism to be a nearly mirror-perfect image of biblical history and prophecy. As such, it is a mass movement in which virtually everything the bible foretells as a negative, the Movement claims as a "positive." And conversely, everything the Bible gives as a positive is claimed to be a "negative" by Movement adherents. For example, the bible characterizes Heaven as man's ultimate pleasure. In the New Age Movement, it is characterized as "boring." In a Movement which is obviously characterized by mass, even sought-after possession (although its proponents see themselves in touch with "'benevolent" spirits), it is not surprising to see Luciferic images so adulated. Therefore, it is also logical that the Movement's myths appear to be a mirror image backwards version of Biblical accounts. The New Age myths are accompanied by accounts of a prospective "cleansing action." Since this destructive action is to, both in terms of their mythology, and in terms of what they proclaim as fact to precede their "glorious New Age" then we have a situation where Christians and all others concerned must take notice. New Agers are likely being conditioned to accept violence as a precursor to the "New Age."

Jesus also spoke of this coming period of time, but was warning of rather than advocating these actions. In Matthew 24:21-22, he said:

"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened."

Not all Christian cult authorities have agreed with my analysis. Dr. Walter Martin has said, "don't worry about it, it's only occultism." My reply is that occultism is what the bible warned us of as the eternal Mystery Babylon which had corrupted all nations. It is not "mere occultism" or "mere idolatry." This is what since time immemorial has brought God's wrath down upon its practitioners and a society professing God, but continuing to tolerate it." And God's wrath was not so much poured out upon the idolatrous heathen as it was his corrupt body who should have known better. No doubt, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos and the other prophets were faced with the spectre of false prophets of their day saying "it's only occultism, go back to sleep—you're wrong, it's not in the church!"

At any rate, the unicorn, as are many of the occult symbols is an animal or a beast. Revelation 11:7 told us of the "beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit."

The writer of The Unicom refers to the Unicorn as representing the Shiva forces of destruction. The Satanic Bible of Anton Szandor LaVey mentions the name "Shiva" as a synonym for Lucifer or Satan. 7

This is biblically consistent as well. The Apostle Paul emphatically said that idol worship equated devil worship. 8

NEW AGE/OCCULT USE OF THE RAINBOW

One of the most popular New Age books is called The Rainbow Bridge. The authors merely calling themselves "Two Disciples" explain the deep esoteric significance of the Rainbow to New Age activists:

"The Rainbow Bridge, or Antahkarana as it has been called, is referred to in countless ways throughout the works of Dwal (sic) Khul [Alice Bailey] as the sutratma or the sushumna, the latter referring to the lowest thread, corresponding to the physical nerve and the sutratma corresponding to the completed bridge. It is also the vertical arm of the three crosses of occult recognition: The Cardinal, Fixed and Mutable Crosses. Dwal (sic) Khul has described the Antahkarana as 'a line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean' — referring to the sutratma which, when the antahkarana is completed, blends all types of con-sciousness, spirit and matter into one living whole, the ultimate Reality.'

Furthermore, its use is considered absolutely necessary for the "emergence" of their New Age "Christ":

"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy, for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his masters for the coming externalization of the planetary heirarchy [Emphasis in original]. Such aspiring students can be of vital use to the Hierarchy from the very start of their work, which will enable them to take part in this final period of the Changeover from the Piscean to the Aquarian Age. The energies which can be invoked and evoked, and transmitted into the etheric network of the planet will enable the Christ and His disciples to shorten the days of suffering threatening to overwhelm the planet.

"... This bridge will be the present theme of all our efforts, and we urge you to build this bridge as the Brothers of Light and the Christ have done. Become a part of the bridge between Heaven and Earth, between the present age and the new, between that which you appear to be and the Shining One [a reference to Lucifer, cec] which is your Soul. Only thus can the

extemalization of the hierarchy and the return of the Christ be possible." [emphasis added]

USE OF RAINBOW IN OTHER CULTURES

Among other non-Christian cultures there has been heavy rainbow usage. This is also connected with psychic and prophetic activity. Some of the more prominent examples are the Australian Aborigines and the Native American cultures, particularly the Hopis. Here we will discuss the legend of the "Warrior of the Rainbow" among the Hopis. Considered by the Hopis to be an important prophecy, it has gained great favor among the New Agers and their allies. The foregoing will discuss the deep significance of this legend to those in the New Age Movement as well as among their allies in the United Nations. Nations.

"Native American Spiritualities" and the Rainbow

Jesus told us to go into all the world and teach all men in his name. This has now been reinterpreted by all too many both inside and outside the church. The modern apostate meaning given his command is that we were to go into all the world and tell everybody they had been correct all along. Is the "Great Spirit" merely another incarnation of God? Or is the same true of the "Great Spirit" that the Apostle Paul said of all pagan cultures: "Those who worship idols worship devils?"

"Native American spiritualities" are an extremely popular component of the New Age Movement. Two popular writers on this subject are William Willoya and Vinson Brown. They look forward, as does top-ranking United Nations official, Robert Muller, to the fulfillment of the Hopi prophecies containing startling implications for the Christian community:

"The chiefs were told that the light that would bring this reawakening would come from the east and that it would come from the True White Brother. He would wear a red cloak or a red hat and would bring with him the sacred stone tablet . . . which the True White Brother alone could read.

"The three would show the people of the earth a great new Life Plan that will lead to Everlasting Life. . . . Those who are saved will share everything equally. . . . a new religion [emphasis theirs] will probably be brought that helps all people to lead better lives and transforms the world." 9

Not stated by these authors was the fact that these same prophecies also call for a victory of those utilizing the swastika over those using the sign of the cross. More chilling still is their prophecy that those using the sign of the cross will be beheaded and they will go on to build a new world under the sign of the swastika which they consider to be an ancient sacred Hopi Indian symbol!

Could it be that this is what the Apostle John saw in his Revelation vision when he said:

"I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the world of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands. . ."

And could it be that this Hopi prophesied "great Purification Day" be a mirror image of Jesus' warning to his disciples of the great tribulation to come upon the world, as well?

And could this "True White Brother" and his two helpers be among those Jesus referred to when he said:

"For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if if were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." Matthew 24:24 (KJV)

And could it be that Lucifer, cognizant of the coming scenario all the time, has prepared many cultures, including the American Indians to accept his "True White Brother"?

And could it be that this recrudesence of swastikas under the leadership of the "True White Brother" is what John saw that evoked his description of a population surprised at the emergence of a "beast" whose "deadly wound was healed"?

"The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition; and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder. . . when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is." (Rev. 13:3, KJV)

These are questions which should be of the deepest concern to all who seek the truth.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Hathaway, Nancy. The Unicorn. Viking Press, 1980; Avenel Press, New York: 1984, p. 160.

ntrid, p. 161.

'Ibid, p. 163

4 Ibid., page 169

'Green, Michael. Running Press Book Publishers, Philadelphia: 1983.

'Isaiah 14:2 (KJV). Interestingly as many New Age groups work to extol Lucifer's name, there has been a parallel movement within Christianity to clear his name and dissociate him from any Satanic identity. The Amplified Bible, for example, denies Lucifer is Satan! See Amplified Bible notes on Isaiah 14 explaining why name "Lucifer" was omitted from that chapter.

7 LaVey, Szandor, Satanic Bible. New York: Avon Books. 1969, p. 146.

•I Cor. 10:21.

*Willoya, William and Vinson Brown. Warriors of the Rainbow: Strange and Prophetic Dreams of the Indian Peoples. Naturegraph Publishers, Inc., Happy Camp, California 96039 (1962). Citing pages 54-55.

Chapter 8

SHIRLEY MACLAINE A NEW AGE CASE HISTORY

"Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils" I Timothy 4:1 (KJV)

"Your dogmatic religions, for example, are most limiting for mankind because they demand unquestioned reverence for authority—an exterior authority. You are God. You know you are Divine." "John", a "disembodied" spirit talking to Actress Shirley MacLaine. Out on a Limb, p. 209.'

Shirley Maclaine—obviously talented, obviously intelligent, attractive, and spiritually bewildered! Shirley MacLaine in many respects is a woman of sensitivity and compassion. She is, however, typical of the millions who have become caught up in the New Age philosophies. Unknowing to many such "blissed-out" seekers, these philosophies have as their ultimate objectives, the opposite of the seeker's deepest personal desires. Shirley MacLaine is typical of those who have surrendered analytical judgment for "intuition," and abandoned God-given reason to "spiritual entities." Her story is a fascinating

case-history of one's entry and progression in the New Age Movement.

The common denominator binding the multitudes of New Agers from many diverse groups together is one of common mystical experiences. And it is those same mystical experiences that usually propel one to affiliate themselves with the New Age Movement in all of its various manifestations. Those experiences are usually triggered by curiosity and dabbling in a Biblically forbidden area—the occult, which clearly is the realm of fallen angels. Most New Agers and humanists scoff at the prospect of "fallen angels" and "devils." Nevertheless, many are quick to enthusiastically describe their experiences with "disembodied spirits" and "extraterrestials of all sorts. They will tell you these are "superior disembodied intelligences" or their "higher selves." They believe these are manifestations of "Supreme Intelligence" or a "God Force" towards we are all evolving.

Shirley MacLaine is a prominent, but unfortunately, not atypical example of those who have succumbed to the prophesied "seducing spirits" giving their "doctrines of devils." Incredibly, many in the Christian world continue to vehemently deny the magnitude and even the existence of the New Age Movement. Meanwhile, the world at large has been educated on its existence as a "positive force" by the vigorous work of Ms. Maclaine. Her books on the Movement have sold phenomenally well. Out on a Limb was on the New York Times bestseller list for fifteen weeks before it was released for rack sized Bantam paperback printing in April, 1984. Vast audiences have been educated on the essentials of the New Age Movement in her numerous mass media appearances on national, highly rated television and radio programs. Housewives who would never venture into occult bookstores have received the fundamentals of her metaphysical belief system in countless magazine interviews ranging from Ladies Home Journal to U.S. Magazine.

From "Sixty Minutes" to "The Johnny Carson Show", from "the Larry King show to the Academy Awards Presentation Shirley MacLaine has effectively presented doctrines of spirits she obviously found seductive. This talented, but obviously spiritually bewildered "seeker" has proved to be an effective missionary-at-large for the New Age Movement. Her story proves her to be a sensitive but highly spiritually bewildered "seeker."

The story begins with her search for answers to her conflicting feelings stemming from an adulterous relationship with a prominent British politician. An obviously occult-oriented male friend sensing her bewilderment then takes her to a world famous Los Angeles area New Age bookstore, the Bodhi Tree. There she is launched on her occult quest by an introduction to the owner. She is enchanted as he serves her herbal teas and stimulating conversation in his office. She then purchases some relatively innocuous Edgar Cayce materials.

A series of no doubt demonically-arranged "coincidences" then begin to happen. She made a trip to "The Ashram" where "Cat", the owner was delighted to hear of Shirley's new-found "spiritual" interest. She was told of a Swedish trance medium living in Stockholm. Shortly thereafter Shirley's married lover called to say he would be involved in an inter-governmental conference occurring where-else but in Stockholm?! Of course, what he didn't tell Shirley was that he was also inviting his Marxist wife to meet him there. Of course, learning of the wife's presence was a major shock to Shirley who flew from California to meet him. Since she was stuck in Stockholm, she decided to make the most of her time. She called Cat's friends. They in turn arranged a meeting with the trance medium. Shirley was learning that people interested in these "spiritual" pursuits are world-wide wide and by no means confined to California!

Anyone doubting the influence and extent of the New

Age Movement should carefully examine Ms. MacLaine's book. It is complete with everything, including even Benjamin Creme, D.K., and Alice Bailey: 2

"Best known of the current channeled spiritual entities appeared to be a spiritual master known as D.K. [Djwhal Khul] channeled by Alice Bailey and later by Benjamin Creme."

Of course, it not unexpectedly also covers reincarnation; "divinity of man"; attacks on Bible and the Church (from the disembodied "entities"). She correctly observes the worldwide scope of this Movement, which is at its core, a movement of those giving heed to these seducing spirits via the psychotechnologies of drugs, meditation, visualization, hypnosis, etc., etc.

Universal Inspiration?

Shirley accurately perceives the "universal" quality of her "message", but she inaccurately perceives the character of the "disembodied" entities presenting it. On page 166 of her book, she notes:

"but what had taken my real attention in the vast volume of material available for study was the fact that so much of the message seemed to be universal—that is, entities channeling through a variety of people in many countries in different languages were saying basically the same thing. Look into yourselves, explore yourselves, you are the Universe.

Had Shirley taken the time to thoroughly read one more "unearthly book" — the Bible — she would have discovered that it definitely did not instruct people to "look into yourselves." However, it tells of "disembodied entities". They evidently started with the lying Serpent in the Garden of Eden. Undoubtedly, it was Lucifer in convenient disguise. It told Eve that if she disobeyed God, that (a) she would not surely die, and (b) she would be as

God. Truly, as Solomon observed, there is "nothing new under the sun!"

Obvious Possession Experiences

In an all too familiar scenario to those now free from occult bondage, Shirley MacLaine describes what she believes to be "energies" emanating from her mind:

"I fell into bed. I couldn't sleep. My legs were vibrating with a strange, almost magnetic energy from inside. I shifted my position. It didn't help. The energy continued to vibrate. I felt the same vibration in my fingertips and around my lips. It felt physical but at the same time I could feel the energy emanating from my mind somehow.

"I tried to focus on small, familiar things—the softness of the breeze coming through my window off the Pacific, the slap of the waves, the walk I would take in the morning. . .1 stretched the muscles in my legs attempting to neutralize the magnetic stream of energy flaming inside

"I felt I needed somehow to ground myself in the here and now on earth. , . .

"In a ball of vibrating confusion, I rolled over and finally fell asleep." 3

This experience led her to accurately observe:

"If I really believed this stuff there was no way I could continue walking in this world the way I'd always done. It was bound to change my perceptions."

She was to have a similar and even deeper experience. It was was obviously identical to the "initiatory" experiences reported by "adepts" of all ages. This occurred in an Andes Mountains trip with a New Ager friend—the same male friend who introduced her to the supermarket-size "Age of Aquarius" Bodhi Tree Bookstore in Los Angeles.

What Shirley MacLaine observed of herself is universally true of those caught up in the New Age Movement. Their perceptions and world view have been changed—changed as as a result of successful spirit seduction. Where are their changed perceptions taking them? To acceptance of the "world teacher" their spiritual "guides" are acclimating them to welcome!

UNCRITICAL ACCEPTANCE

Shirley MacLaine is an obviously sensitive woman who had the expected sense of revulsion against Hitler and all that he represented. And still, she succumbed, at least for the time being, to the very same mythology that propelled Hitler into his actions. Her candid story reveals that at least one of her close personal friends warned her that her belief system was the stuff of which despots are made. 4

Belief in Forces

After Shirley's two major initiatory experiences, the first occurring in her bed after a seance of sorts with a trance medium and the second in the Peruvian Andes, she came to have a belief not atypical of a child entranced with Star Wars. She writes on page 280 that:

"It was astonishing to me how the unraveling of mystery worked. As long as there was one loose thread, it was possible to unravel the whole ball of wax. As long as the human race continued to be basically unhappy in its struggle to understand the Great Mystery, the impetus would be there to thwart all authority that stood in its path. . . .whether it was the Church, the State, or the revolutionary society itself. No matter where we looked, the answer seemed to be in a force that was more knowing, more wise, more understand-

ing, and more benevolent than we ourselves. And before we could understand that force, we would have to understand our selves. We then became the Great Mystery." 4

CALLED. . .BY WHOM?

Finally, Shirley's friend, himself obviously under the influence of the same spirits, drops a real bombshell on her. She has been called to be a New Age teacher!

"What it comes down to, Shirley, is that you're to be a teacher. Like me. But on a much wider

scale [dialogue ensues and Peter continues

instructions he said he received for Shirley from an

"extraterrestial woman named "Maya"] She

thought that with your particular mental bent you could write a very entertaining, informative account of your personal excursion into these matters and maybe teach people at the same time." 4

And so she did!

Funny? Hardly! Sad? Definitely!

I cannot feel anger for Ms. MacLaine even though she clearly shows she has even accepted Benjamin Creme and Alice Bailey. Clearly, she is the victim. The sad pattern started with an illicit sexual relationship. This act of disobedience in turn led her in turn to seek for answers as to her future from Biblically forbidden sources. This in turn led to her obvious possession, although she saw it as a fresh source of energy. Once possessed, her attitudes toward God, prayer, and the Bible as the inspired word of God hardened. After the possessory experiences, her references to prayer and God thereafter were couched in terms of "so to speak." The cycle continued with intensified reading of occult materials and continues, at least as of the point of the publication of her book, with her continuing to popularize the occult/New Age Movement.

World-Wide Scope

Shirley MacLaine discovered the same thing that I had become aware of in researching the New Age Movement. It is truly a global phenomena. As Marilyn Ferguson would express it, Shirley had become an "Aquarian Conspirator!"

"I found that the theory of the progression of souls through the process of reincarnation had become part of new age thought systems, not only in California, but all over the Western world. Over casual conversations it would come out. And whenever I pursued it more seriously, I found that people were thirsty to compare notes on their feelings about past-life recall and spiritual consciousness. They usually concluded by saying it was good to have a serious dialogue on such theories with someone who didn't believe they were crazy. Some of the people were just regular citizens in their respective countries. But others held high-level positions of influence in political and journalistic circles. The latter were careful to hole their beliefs close to their vests and felt saddened by the need to do so." (emphasis added)

CHAPTER NOTES

'MacLaine, Shirley. Out on a Limb, Bantam Books Edition, New York: 1983. Page 209.Bantam Books, p. 209 (NY, 1983).

Ibid., page 164.

ntrid., pp. 212-213.

♦Ibid., pp. 204-209.

Ibid., page 227-228.

*Ibid., p. 312.

Ibid., From pp. 350-351).

Chapter 9

IS THE "NEW AGE" A NAZI REVIVAL?

"The ability of neo-Paganism to reaffirm itself militantly and contest with Christianity for men's minds and bodies tells us that the Nazi nightmare is the most recent but not the final act in a larger human tragedy that is still being played out. It ■would be foolish to see the phenomenon as a specifically 'German problem'. . ."The Occult and the Third Reich, Michel!Angebert, p. xiii (1974)

As in any other movement, those working for the "New Age" do so for all types of motives. Some are altruistic. Others are calculating. Some wish to give. Some wish to take. No doubt, the majority of the Movement are there because of their better rather than baser motives. They are sincere when they say they they practice "harmlessness."

However, in this initiate-adept structured network, there are just as certainly "adepts" as there are novices. There are certainly those who have read the "fine print" of Iheir "seminal writings," who do know that the Movement is about something less than "peace, light, and love." Nevertheless, they still enthusiastically participate.

Just as many Christians know little of the content of their Bibles, so too do many New Agers know little of their printed works. Many high on the mystical thrills of the movement know little of the sobering content of books they may even revere.

The average New Ager accepts at face value statements that Alice Bailey and Sai Baba, etc. are "saints." Since they have been taught to disengage their analytical mind and shift to intuition, they seldom are in a position to make a critical analysis of written material. As they enthusiastically enter the "touchy-feely" substitute to an outside world all too frightening and forbidding, many New Agers partake and abandon logic for feelings. Thus, they have little time left to rationally examine as Shirley MacLaine puts it, their "unearthly writings." Worse still, they usually have knowingly invoked spirits. These lull the New Ager into a false sense of peace about what they see, hear, or read.

Still others have read this material, but have put all their trust in the "Angel of Light" they engaged in their initiatory experiences. Consequently, they feel they must pursue the program — including the "cleansing action," and that they must do so as a matter of religious conviction! Still others are involved as are some of humanist and atheist persuasion because they believe we do need a New World Order. They believe it will not succeed unless the planetary residents share a common religious outlook.

The average New Ager looks at his or her materials through rose-colored glasses of an altered state of consciousness. Since trances are not conducive to reasoning, logic is seldom employed by the reader until someone or something intervenes to break the trance and enable the reader to realize the horror of what is contemplated on the printed page.

And, horror is set forth on those printed pages! It is a horror that even many unrepentant New Agers have

admitted is real. Since the publication of my The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, even David Spangler and Peter LeMesurier have admitted the risks.

Peter LeMesurier, New Ager author of The Armageddon Script spoke of the Theosophical/Lucis Trust "Mafia" in his Beyond All Belief. In a chapter entitled "Six Impossible Things Before Breakfast," he called Adolf Hitler the "the Theosophists' most notorious proxy-disciple:

"Yet, there are dangers in all this. "What the human psyche can achieve when it is not restricted to the absolutist beliefs laid down by conventional rationality."] For it was precisely this technique that was also used by the Theosophists' most notorious proxy-disciple, the dictator Adolf Hitler . . Z' 1

Although LeMesurier appeared to have insight, his conclusions were faulty. He felt we needed a new planetary messiah to prevent such a Nazi revival!

David Spangler, also, admitted the risks. However, he had faulty ideas as to how to prevent them:

"Failure to see it as a recurrence of an old idea makes us more vulnerable to modern versions of that idea. Also, the new age movement in North America has much in common with its counterpart in Europe between the world wars. The ecological spirit and desire for transcendence expressed at that time in Germany became corrupted and channeled into the Nazi movement, which had many roots in occultism."

IS NAZISM "THE BEAST REVIVED"?

Earlier publications of New Age groups including Lucis Trust and the Theosophical Society indicate there may be more than just mere ideological similarities between the modern New Age Movement and Nazism. It could well be a continuation of the very same thing and Nazism could very well represent an early failure of "The

Plan." A 1934 Theosophical publication, The Aryan Path gives strong evidence for this:

"The essence of Youth is revolt — the revolt that comes of a vision of broadening life and the urge to self-expression. Each generation tramples on the ideals of its parents but only to set up ideals of its own. Hence such movements as the Boy Scouts will find no place in this letter for they belong within the framework of our civilisation and contribute to its preservation and increased efficiency; whereas the typical Youth Movements of to-day aim at the building of a new order. . . . "The thunderings of Carlyle, Nietzsche, and Tolstoi had little effect upon the brutal pyramid of industrial civilisation, but a few middle-class German youths about 1900 thought that it would be possible to escape from it and build differently elsewhere. Thirsting for light and air, they wandered forth into the lovely countryside of Germany, seeking that natural beauty and that creative freedom which the towns denied them. All that was artificial and conventional they opposed with the freshness of youthful instinct, giving up nicotine, alcohol, fashionable restrictive clothing, and extravagance in food, and finding in the old folk songs and dances full expression of their joy in life. In an atmosphere of mammonised religion and hypocrisy, these young people were suspicious of Christianity and, invigorated by the breath of nature and the rhythm of their dancing and wandering, they proclaimed a joyous paganism. . . . "The movement grew. It was becoming conscious of itself and assuming the proportions of a crusade when the war came: it crumbled and most of its members perished. With the revolution, aspirations of liberty reawakened and thousands joined the new, largely proletarian, Youth movements with a bitterer knowledge of the horror of our civilisation. The romantic ideals of pre-war Youth were no longer sufficient; political power was now the goal. Central Europe was seething with political dissensions and soon the Youth Movement was in like condition. . . . "Many

of the 4,000 Youth Homes scattered across Central Europe were originally dormitories for tired workers but are now model houses embodying the finest applications of science, centres of physical, mental, and social culture. Here the self-discipline of Youth attains its finest flower and is preparing a race of nobly developed men and women.. . . Something new had to be created . . . young workers set up a number of small self-supporting communities. Soon most of these banded themselves together in the ambition to create 'a great working community of a brighter, freer, spiritually rejuvenated Germany' of which each society was to be a microcosm.' ... "To most young Germans the ideal state is Germany — Germany in a position of triumphant leadership of the "There are other Youth movements in the West but these are typical . . . The cleavage between the old generation and the new has never been so wide as at present: but Youth generally has not attained to the constructive vision of the German Youth Movement of even twenty years ago."

"The most vital contribution of these Western movements to the new civilisation is the sense of internationalism: the International League of Youth started by the Danes and the Christian Youth Movement whose controlling genius is Marc Sanguier are imbued with a beautiful spirit of human sympathy and world fellowship. . . . but the righteous fervour of Youth soon evaporates amid the material baits of our present civilisation and achieves little unless poured with conscious purpose and intensity into some constructive channel — As In Germany. . . . "Everywhere, however, there is a dawning conscious ness that the future of mankind lies in his own will. The stirring of this recognition is already having powerful effects in India, China, and Russia. The Youth Movements of Western Europe are dimly groping towards it; with their slower apprehension they may ultimately realise the significance of their power more completely. Then — what dazzling vistas of opportunity

arise, what undreamt-of greatness becomes possible for man! 3

The above article could have as well served as a description of the modern day New Age Movement with its various youth groups and intentional communities.

New Age Admissions

That article was written several years before World War II. There is little doubt in my mind that the average Theosophist was horrified by the German carnage in that Utopian experiment gone awry.

But judging from some New Age writings, there were those who knew. In 1972 Foster Bailey, Alice Bailey's lawyer-husband wrote:

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of the nations of Europe into one cooperating peaceful community. The plan is not for a new all-Europe

government nor for a common language, One

attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living in the Rhine river valley using that river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation European Common Market."

As one gentleman from Philadelphia told me, "One doesn't need a hundred monkeys to figure out who that disciple was, nor what this [New Age] Movement is all about!"

The Solution — Not the "Force"

The problem of LeMesurier, Spangler, and the enthusiastic Theosophist of the 1930's in The Aryan Path lie in believing they could control this wonderful "force" they contacted. Still other New Agers know they can't manipulate "that force" but believe they can trust it to

properly guide them. What they fail to recognize is that they will not manipulate "it", — "it" is manipulating them." Further, it is not benevolent! Just as Nazism went awry and became a potential embarrassment, so did Jonestown go awry and become an embarrassment. And so will "Maitreya's" regime go awry and become a fatal embarrassment. Although many blamed both on religious fundamentalism, many in New Age leadership knew instead they were occult Utopian experiments turned sour. The real mistake Spangler and the others are making is thinking that they can "study the their mistakes" to avoid repeating them. The real mistake is involvement with Luciferic forces in the first place. One so doing will never be in control — he will be controlled!

CHAPTER NOTES

leMesurier, Peter. BEYOND ALL BELIEF. Element Books Ltd., Salisbury, Wiltshire, England: 1983.

Uavid Spangler, EMERGENCE, THE REBIRTH OF THE SACRED, p. 159, Dell Press, New York: 1984.

•THE ARYAN PATH, 1934, article "YOUTH MOVEMENTS OF THE WEST."

Chapter 10 THE "PROTOCOLS OF ZION"

"The massed forces of the Old Age . . . mil go on to destroy each other in a massive, mutual venting of long pent-up aggression." Peter LeMesurier, The Armageddon Script, p. 237.

If one piece of propaganda stands out as an inciter of anti-Judaic sentiments, it is the "Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion." From Russian pogroms to the shattering glass of Krystallnacht, from cross-lit Ku Klux Klan rallies to modern bigots cum "Christians", their disturbing influence continues to this day. Those dead in the Auschwitz ovens bear silent testimony to their efficacy as a propaganda tool.

To truly understand origin and purpose of "The Protocols," one must bear in mind the strategy of those orchestrating the "New Age." One half of "The Plan" is to infiltrate all segments of the opposition, weakening them from within. The other half concerns the disposition of remaining stubborn religious orthodoxies who are unmoved by the stylish infiltration. Peter LeMesurier said it well when he observed the Old Agers would defeat each other.

Succinctly, the remaining orthodox will be pitted off against the remaining orthodox of other target groups. Such a strategy is diabolical genius of the highest order. People busy fighting each other will not be resisting a common enemy such as that posed by the "New Order."

Hitler planned to destroy European and World Jewry. He also wanted to abolish Christianity. (See Appendix reprint of 1930's newspaper article describing such Hitlerian plans.) Hitler could not have done the job alone. Nor could he have accomplished it with only the help of his gestapos and his armies. Hitler needed and received citizen support. It was a system of neighbor spying on neighbor that ultimately guaranteed the success of his military machine and "final solutions." This required enthusiastic citizen support. Those not captivated by the mind control and meditative techniques so popular before the war, were motivated by a rabid hate campaign directed against the Jews. The Jews were made scapegoats for all the post-World War I ills of German society. Hitler satisfied many beyond a reasonable doubt that his allegations were true. He needed to prove that there were "no good Jews." The proofs he offered were "The Protocols of Zion." They received the widest possible circulation under his regime.

There are those among us who are distributing the Protocols with equal vigor today. As a farm belt crisis plagues the Mid-Western United States, it is exploited by many pushing a unique mixture of religious fanaticism, fear, and occultism 2 known as "Identity." Farmers are repeatedly told that their problems are caused by Jewish bankers. Furthermore, they believe the Jews are not even the true Jews—that they, as the Lost Tribes of Israel are the true Israel. In an ugly repeat of history, "The Protocols of Zion" are offered as proof of malevolent Jewish aims. Among people facing desperate and straitened financial circumstances, the hysteria grows. Scapegoat theories become believable. The need for "final solutions" logically follows.

Simultaneously, we see large population segments—particularly among the economically inflicted areas—beginning to believe stories denying the Hitlerian holocaust. The cancer of this mentality has become such that traces of it have even filtered down to genuinely Christian publications as the Herman Otten's Christian News. Now that the unthinkable is beginning to gain respectability among conservative Christian and political groups, it is prudent to examine their attitudinal roots.

The Bible spoke of the beast whose deadly wound was healed. 2 Those who read my first book, The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, know that I concluded the beast had to be a revival of Nazism, which in its turn was a revival of demonism. Rather than Adolf Hitler, this new system would be headed by the Antichrist and his False Prophet. Today the New Age Movement gains political momentum. At the same time we see a resurgence of a hate campaign against Jews. On the surface, the movements may not appear to be connected. However, if one investigates deeply, he will find that there indeed are links. He will find that many of the more simple-minded hate groups have been egged on by the more intellectual occultists, such as Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Yuliana Glinka, and Arthur Koestler. It is propaganda they have fomented that in turn has helped fuel the Identity Movement. Identity and its close cousin "Christian Technocracy" feature the very same conspiracy theories advanced by the German Nazis. "Identity" ranges from the obviously recognizable Rev. Richard Butler and the Aryan Nations organization to the only slightly more subtle Pat Brooks and her New Puritan Library.

Ironically, many of these people legitimately believe themselves to be fighting occultism. They are unaware that they themselves have incorporated many of its most important points in their own belief systems. This was likewise the case with many Germans, Nazi General

Stroop led the raid on the Warsaw Ghetto, inflicting incredible death and destruction on recalcitrant Jews. At the conclusion of the war, he shared a Polish prison cell with a national freedom fighter. The cell mate was a lawyer by profession. Astonished that he was sharing space with a leader of the opposition, he decided to make the most of the opportunity. He observantly listened to all Stroop shared with him. There Stroop proudly recounted Himmler's expedition to the Tibetan Dalai Lama. He gave a version of Jesus' travels very similar to that contained in the Aquarian Gospel. Nevertheless, he straightfacedly blamed a combination of Jews, Freemasonry, international bankers, and Jesuits for Germany's defeat as well as his own forthcoming execution. 3

Stroop was not particularly well-educated. It is possible that he was genuinely ignorant of the similarities between his own belief system and the Freemasons whom he condemned. Freemasonry functioned then, as it does now, as a sort of occult whipping boy.

What many proponents of the protocols do not understand is that they are a major tool of occultists used to achieve occult domination of society. They were used for that purpose in World War II and they are being used in the same manner today. What those hearing them do not know is that they did not originate from a Jewish Congress. They were instead initiated by pledged Luciferians—Theosophists, probably acting out of their inclinations as Theosophists. Those spreading them from country to country likewise shared an "illuminated" or occult world view. From their inception, to their translation by Victor Marsden, to their unfortunate appearance in the Detroit-area Dearborn Press after a Henry Ford importation of them to the USA, they are an occult product from start to finish. This chapter will present evidence to show their total unreliability, except to prove the seriousness of occult aims.

SO-CALLED "PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION"

I have people many send copies to me in all earnestness, telling me that this was the part of the "conspiracy", I had overlooked. (They are, but not in the way that their proponents think!) Pat Brooks, who purports to expose the occult as do I actually cites them as a legitimate source! This could be excused as "ignorance" but for the fact that she makes common cause with the Identity Movement. Further, she is nearly as well-read on New Age materials as I am. As such she knows their true anti-semitic nature.

What are these soolled Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion and how did they come into circulation?

The Protocols purport to be Jewish plans for world domination and the destruction of the "Goyim" (gentiles). More likely, they are carefully disguised occult plans for world domination and the destruction of all but blonde-blue-eyed pagans.

No lesser an occult figure than Madame Blavatsky herself was present at the birth of the Protocol circulation. Just who composed them remains a mystery. But at any rate, Yuliana Glinka, a personal companion to Madame Blavatsky claimed to have found them and passed them on to governmental authorities. Of their origins, historian James Webb says:

"There is no possibility of doubting the date of the forgery or that the Protocols were composed somewhere in France. Their first publication was in St. Petersburg, in Krushevan's anti-Semitic paper Zmmya during August-September 1903 .... It is probable that the forgery entered Russia with Yuliana Glinka (1884-1918), the daughter of a Russian diplomat who spent her time in Paris and St. Petersburg and was a Theosophist devoted to Madame Blavatsky. It is possible to identify Yuliana Glinka in one of the best-known books of the Occult Revival, and when it

becomes clear what sort of person she was the historian of the occult at once grows pensive." 4

Helena Blavatsky herself had strong anti-semitic tendencies. On one occasion Webb recounts that she wrote a letter to a New York paper complaining of their reporting of Russian persecution against the Jews. 4 Webb documents that she also was responsible for at least one anti-Semitic tract. The Protocols were later translated into English by one Victor Marsden, a man with heavy ties to the English occult or illuminist Movement. They were circulated in the United States of America by one of the wealthiest anti-Semites of all time.

Henry Ford

Henry Ford was responsible for United States circulation of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. He too had his occult biases. He frequently said he believed in reincarnation. Moreover, he had a close friendship with and deep admiration for Thomas Alva Edison, an early and faithful Theosophist. The Theosophical Society naturally applauded Mr. Ford's occult beliefs:

"HENRY FORD STATES HIS FAITH

"Mr. Henry Ford seems to lose no opportunity to state his belief in reincarnation, and this, one would think, has gone a long way toward acquainting the world with reincarnation and karma." (From The Theosophist, Notes and Comments, December, 1938. page 239)

James Webb, Cambridge scholar and author of The Occult Establishment notes:

"When Yuliana Glinka passed to her protector the manuscript known as The Secret of the Jews, she was not only fulfilling her function as a good secret agent and

loyal anti-Semite. She was probably also proceeding in accordance with her private inclinations as an occultist and a member of the Theosophical Society." 5

Of the antisemitism of Theosophy itself, Webb comments:

"Theosophy, its doctrine, its foundress, and its adherents, can all be shown to have been involved in racism, conspiracy theories, and at least one anti-Semitic tract. This tract is of considerable importance, as it is one of the earliest anticipations of The Secret of the Jews and the Protocols. In order to understand how the Theosophical Society could have reprinted it in 1888, we must return to Madame Blavatsky and her doctrine." The Occult Establishment, page 226.

The Yuliana Glinka Webb discusses is the same Yuliana Glinka mentioned in the edition of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion as the "patriotic lady" who discovered them and felt it her Christian duty to pass them along to responsible people in positions of authority. This same Yuliana Glinka was a Theosophist "devoted to Madame Blavatsky." 6

Sometimes direct evidence has come to my attention in amusing ways. James Webb's work, The Occult Establishment, was the source of information I gave over a Southwest Radio Church interview to the effect that the Protocols had probably been a direct product of occult interests. Some irate anti-Semites (they would deny this as they deny the Jewish people are true Semites!), decided to try and convince me of my error. They sent me an aged copy of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. There it was, in the introduction—a lengthy and glowing statement of Yuliana Glinka's contribution to the circulation of these "Protocols." Until then , I had had to settle for secondary evidence and Webb's intellectual inferences that their source of emanation had to be Madame Glinka!

Victor Marsden

Victor Marsden, the man who translated the Protocols into English was himself hardly bias-free. He was a member of an English group dedicated to white supremacy known as "The Britons." The founder of this group was Henry Hamilton Beamish. According to Webb, Beamish was influenced by the extreme South African anti-semitism he encountered during the Boer War. 7 Beamish's own patriotism was frightfully thin. Adopting the very techniques of occultism that he attributed to the Jews, he fled his native Great Britain to "surface at Hitler's side"! 8

Such was the character of the individuals circulating the "Protocols of Zion." Maybe they could more accurately be named "The Protocols of the Learned Masters of Shamballa!"

The scriptures say, "let God be true and every man a Bar." Were Christians only to consider the plain words of the New Testament proscribing anti-semitism, they would not fall into these occult traps designed to pit one target group against another. The Apostle Paul, also an object of occult hatred, summed it up well when he told the early Christians to:

"Boast not against the branches For I would not,

brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. ... As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance." 9

CHAPTER NOTES

'An Aryan Nations networking newsletter originating from The Mountain Church in Cohoctah, Michigan (near Brighton, Michigan, approximately 40

miles from the Detroit metropolitan area) used the terms "Ku Klux Klan" and "Aryan Nations" interchangeably. Their recommended reading list for incarcerated church members included Elizabeth Clare Prophet's THE FORBIDDEN MYSTERIES OF ENOCH. She is the head of the Maitreyan/White Brotherhood cult, "The Church Universal and Triumphant." It also recommended a book by suicidally deceased Jewish-turned New Ager Arthur Koestler. That book THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE has become a near bible for hate groups in the United States. Basically it maintains that most of the Jews are not true Jews, but Khazar converts. Occult initiate H. G. Wells advanced this theory as well in his THE OUTLINE OF HISTORY. That same newsletter said they were celebrating the old Druidic Samhein Festival. It included a letter from the Rev. Richard Butler of Idaho urging Aryan Nations members and Ku Klux Klanners to give shelter to FBI-killer fugitive Gary Lee Yarborough. Occult too was their statement of belief: "We come from the astral plane and we are returning to the astral plane." I had a little fun with this with a local New Age book dealer. But his retort was, "as much whiskey as those guys must be drinking, they're bound to start seeing a few spirits!"

Revelation 13:3-4 (KJV).

'Moczarski, Kazimierz. CONVERSATIONS WITH AN EXECUTIONER "An Incredible 255 day long Interview with the man who destroyed the Warsaw ghetto." Edited by Mariana Fitzpatrick. Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey 07632: 1981. See pages 23, 24, 28, 42, 44, 57.

Stroop gave other indications of his "illuminism" or occult thinking. He told cellmates that rocks "grew"—typical of an animism or organic world view (page 11, ibid.). He spoke of war as a "selective process—biologically and psychologically . . . "only knightly souls can comprehend the higher experience it affords us." (See page 25, ibid.) This is consistent with occult beliefs in levels of initiation and the existence of initiates and adepts.

His Aquarian gospel version story is given on page 58. He said, "Christ was a very wise man, a philosopher and a romantic. He was half-Nordic, of course. His mother who served in the Temple under the protection of an important priest became pregnant by a blond German, a soldier from one of the German tribes that reached Asia Minor from the Carpathians. That's why Christ was fair-haired and thought differently from the Jews who doctored his teachings. ..." The reference to the "Jews who doctored his teachings" is no doubt an illuminated or occult expression of hatred of St. Paul, another hallmark of occult belief. Hitler's own writings express this hatred as do those of Alice Ann Bailey and Madame Blavatsky.

'Webb, James. THE OCCULT ESTABLISHMENT, A Library Press Book, Open Court Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 217.

*Here it is interesting that there are many reference works detailing a supposed Theosophical/Masonry/Jewish/Jesuit conspiracy to "overthrow the world." Every one I have examined to date, including Nesta Webster's and Lady Jane Queensborough's contain traces themselves or either anti-Christian thought or blatant occultism. The best critique of Nesta Webster I am aware of, written by a political conservative is: Richard Gilman's "BEHIND WORLD REVOLUTION: THE STRANGE CAREER OF NESTA H. WEBSTER. That book is still in print and is available for $7.95 plus $1.00 postage and handling form: INSIGHTS BOOK SERVICE, P.O. Box 1784, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106. I highly recommend it!

I don't believe Mr. Gilman's work mentions it, but those possessing a copy of SECRET SOCIETIES AND SUBVERSIVE MOVEMENTS should look at its back cover. It is endorsed by H. G. Wells! Nesta Webster was a practicing occultist who believed in reincarnation and mystical experiences.

As regards Lady Jane Queensborough, 1 John 2:22 defines antichrist as one who "denieth the Father and the Son." On page 81 of Volume I of her OCCULT THEOCRASY, Lady Jane Queensborough denies the Father. Further she says that the God of the Jews is not the God of the Christians, and that the Jehovah of the Jews is not even worthy to be compared to Ahura Mazda of the Zoroastrians and Brahma!

5 Webb, Op. Cit., page 226.

'Ibid., page 217 et seq.

Ibid., page 130.

"Ibid.

'Romans Chapter 11 (excerpting from verses 18, 25, 28), KJV.

Chapter 11 SYNCRETISM IN THE CHURCH

"Let no man deceive you by any means; for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away [apostasy], and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." II Thessalonians 2:3 (KJV)

Scripturally, we know we are to face a great apostasy will precede the coming of our Lord. To one observing of the trends in modern theology,—not the "Christ" but that apostasy is now here. There are those who appear to be invoolved "with malice" or "scienter" aforethough. However, there are also those who have "gone along" out of a sense of duty or obedience to a particular religious body or have involved themselves through naivete'. There are those who have remained silent because of fear or a false sense of what constitutes Christian "unity." For many reasons, people otherwise well-intentioned or failing to heed Jesus Christ's command to "watch" have been drawn into what is unwitting apostasy.

Since many of these people are admired and followed, it is vital that when they follow Christ's command to "feed the hungry, clothe the naked" that they be emulated in that respect only and not for their syncretistic (mixing of

paganism and Christianity) philosophy. This chapter will discuss a few examples of this. In some cases, I have singled out people I personally admire for their great charitable acts. The pervasiveness of today's soul-killing syncretism is such that even apparently well-motivated people have failed to discern its dangers.

Jesus said we were to go into all the world—yet many have interpreted that to mean that Jesus wanted us to go tell them that they were correct all the time. The list of those who have succumbed to this error is heart-breaking. It includes some of the most sympathetic figures in recent history.

Mother Teresa

Hardly a decent person alive has not viewed Mother Teresa's work with approval. She has truly obeyed Jesus' command to "feed the hungry, clothe the naked, visit those in prison." And yet, through ignorance of Biblical principles or influence from other sources, she too has become victim to a perverted version of the "Great Commission."

Desmond Doig is a biographer of Mother Teresa who had the opportunity to spend a great deal of time with her personally. He recorded her answers to several questions he posed. Her answers, although clearly acceptable to Doig, are startling to one knowing the Biblical commands to flee idolatry:

On Conversion: "What we are all trying to do by our work, by serving the people, is to come closer to God. If in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our lives, then we are converting. We become a better Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better whatever we are, and then by being better we come closer an closer to Him. If we accept Him fully in our lives, then that is conversion. What approach would I use? For me, naturally, it would be a Catholic one, for

you it may be Hindu, for someone else, Buddhist, according to one's conscience, What God is in your mind you must accept," 1

Hindu Nuns?: "There are many Hindu ladies who want our way of life, the life of poverty, prayer, sacrifice and service. They want the life of a Missionary. But they wish to retain their faith, their own belief in God. Now I don't know how this works—you see, they want to take vows, they want prayers, they want complete dedication. I am trying to think of a way.

Last Rites?: "We live that they may die, so that they may go home accoring to what is written in the book, be it written according to Hindu, or Muslim, or Buddhist, or Catholic, or Protestant, or any other belief . . . We give them whatever they ask according to their faith. Some ask for Ganges water, some for Holy Water, for a word or for a prayer. We try and give them whatever they want."

Perhaps at least part of the apostate influences here may be traced to the Temple of Understanding's influence. Desmond Doig and Temple of Understanding materials indicate that on October 24,1975, Mother Teresa spoke at a Temple of Understanding Conference. She has subsequently been a featured speaker at other New Age Conferences. 3

One wonders if she would have so participated had she known of the overtly Luciferic connections of those at the Temple of Understanding? Mother Teresa is a woman who appears to take God and his will very seriously. Did she follow the lead of others such as Archbishop Dom Helder Camara 5 of Brazil and Quaker Elton Trueblood who have participated in these same activities on a frequent basis?

Hopefully, it is doubtful that she would have been a

willing participant, had she known of their ties to the Lucis Trust and other neo-pagan activities.

Of the Temple of Understanding of its founder, Judtih Hollister, Roland Gammon a former writer-editor of national magazines, including Life, Look, and Pageant and a New Age activist in relatively "high-society" circles says:

"Of the hundreds of conferences and conventions, assemblies and 'May Meetings' I have attended, none have been more memorable than the five World Spiritual Summit Conferences sponsored by the Temple of Understanding. In fact, the 20-year old Temple of Understanding is such a bold New Age concept and its founder Judith Hollister is such an Aquarian enchantress that these interfaith gatherings of world religion leaders cannot fail to be peace-making and faith-heartening to the hundreds who attend and the millions who read, see and hear about them in international media ....

"All living religions today are trying to function as an integrated spiritual grid to assist modem man in rescuing himself from soul-killing worldliness."

"Christian Mysticism"— Opens Door to Apostasy

As one begins to study the pattern of those succumbing to this syncretistic apostasy, it becomes increasingly noticeable that they have been influenced by the many of the same 'mystic sources' as have the New Agers. Names that pop up time and time again on their bibliographies include Thomas Merton, Meister Eckhart, Evelyn Underbill, Martin Buber, and worse.

Here, we will examine only a few random examples of the glut of apostasy-producing mysticism within the Christian community.

Norman Grubb and "Union Life"

Norman Grubb is a man who dedicated his life to Christ. Thereafter, he labored long and diligently in the mission field. Tragically, he has succumbed to occult deception. It appears he has done so by going outside the Scriptures to seek inspirationfrom the realm of the "great Christian mystics." He was also evidently influenced by such early New Age efforts as Frank Buchman's Moral Rearmament. He has borrowed theologically from even Meister Eckhart (also a favorite of David Spangler and Matthew Fox).

In 1975 Norman Grubb and his lawyer friend Bill Volkman formed Union Life. This slick 8 & 1/2" by 11" magazine, which has a color cover is sent free to those who request it. It is obviously not published for free! Sadly, in the April 1981 issue of their magazine, Norman Grubb expressed satisfaction that

"—people are 'popping up,' like mushrooms, here, there and every where, who are now what we call "Knowers"—inwardly by the revelation of the Spirit 'Knowing That They Are Human Forms of Christ— Christ walking about and spontaneously operating in his human forms . . ."(emphasis added)

Had Grubb read the Aquarian Conspiracy (hopefully, he had not), he would have known this new spirituality of his and his Union Life friends was not all that unique. It was as old as the Serpent's original lie to Eve in the Garden of Eden. Reading Marilyn Ferguson's description of what was happening in the churches (she approves those changes and many of those adopting them in their turn approve of her philosophy), we see that the "new spirituality" of Union Life indeed has lots of comp. "Now the heretics are gaining ground, doctrine is losing its authority, And Knowing Is Superseding Belief " 7

RICHARD FOSTER

"We of the New Age can risk going against the tide. Let us with abandon relish the fantasy games of children. Let's see visions and dream dreams. Let's play, sing, laugh. The imagination can release a flood of ideas, and exercising our imagination can be lots of fun. Only those who are insecure about their own maturity will fear such a delightful form of celebration." Richard J, Foster, p. 170, Celebration of Discipline.

"Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought ot the obedience of Christ." H Corinthians 10:5 (KJV)

I have found Richard Foster's books for sale in interesting locations. They are available, of course, in nearly every Christian book store. Several Church of the Nazarene members expressed concern to me that classes were being taught in their churches using the Foster books as text. I have found the book at the Theosophical Society headquarters in Wheaton, DUnois, Chinook Learning Community Warm Winds Bookstore on South Whidbey Island (near Seattle), and in most secular bookstores. Just who is Richard J. Foster, and exactly what is he teaching. Why are his books ones that occultists feel comfortable reading and selling? Do they belong in Evangelical and fundamentalist churches?

Uses New Age Sources

One interesting means of gauging an author's orientation is to see who he quotes and in what context he quotes him. Foster's selection is revealing and typical of those who have probably inadvertently bought the New Age package through the dangerous route of "Christian mysticism". Questionable sources Foster employs include:

Thomas Merton: (Trappist monk who became Hindu/-Buddhist in his sympathies and orientation, and was an original respondent to New Age leader Barbara Marx Hubbard's invitation to form the overtly New Age "Committee for the Future."

Elizabeth O'Connor: Pastor of the Church of the Redeemer in Washington, D.C., she highly praises the New Age "Yes!" center in Washington, D.C. Her books (published by Word Books of Waco, Texas) include the likes of favorable references to Jiddu Krishamurti (a past candidate for the job of Maitreya who never renounced the underlying occultism, even though he did renounce the position of the "Great World Teacher."

Agnes Sanjbrd: Another "Christian mystic" whose books are as frequently found on the shelves of theosophical organizations and occult bookstores as in Christian ones. Her son John's occultism is even more pronounced.

Evelyn Underhill: Author of Practical Mysticism.

Meister Eckhart: Condemned heretic who was condemned with good reason—he taught pantheism, deity of man and reincarnation—coupled with altered state experiences. Meister Eckhart's writings are the rage among New Agers, including David Spangler who says Meister Eckhart is his favorite mystic and Matthew Fox (the most pronounced Catholic New Age and witchcraft/shamanism advocate I am currently aware of).

Martin Buber: Jewish mystic and New Age thinker. More New Age in content than Jewish. He also lectured at the Bollingen /Eranos series lectures in Ascona, Switzerland.

Harvey Cox: Harvard theologian who has been an open advocate of synbcretism and Eastern religions for the past several years. He doubles as an instructor at Trungpa Rampa's Naropa Institute.

Lola A. Davis

The next step after syncretism and "Christian mysticism" is outright involvement in the mainstream of the New Age Movement. Marilyn Ferguson, the articulate author of The Aquarian Conspiracy gives an excellent example of this in the appendix to her book. There she reports the result of a survey she conducted of 200 "Aquarian Conspirators" or "New Agers." A full thirty one percent (31%)—nearly one third—of those who responded said that "Christian Mysticism" or mediation had been important to their "spiritual growth." But as those surveyed reveal and Lola A. Davis even more dramatically illustrates, they do not remain "Christian mystics" forever. The next step is a renunciation of Jesus Christ as the only way and an adoption of a very different form of "spirituality." Lola Davis, the author of the Lucis Trust distributed Toward A World Religion for the New Age is a perfect but sad example of this type of progression.

A former fundamentalist missionary's wife, she unwittingly paints a sad picture of seduction by the very same Hindu culture that she originally aimed to convert. Her biographical statement on the back of the book indicates that she studied comparative religions in India and "living among Hindus, Moslems, Animists and Christians, she experienced an expanded concept of God."

At any rate, she returned to the United States when her missionary husband's illness precluded any further service. For the next 16 years she served dutifully as a clergyman's wife while also maintaining her home, children, and managing to obtain bachelor and master's degrees in education. In 1950, the statement continues, "the couple agreed that their paths were diverging and the union was severed."

Whether the apostasy caused the divorce or the divorce caused the apostasy, the net results were the same.

Lola Davis helped fulfill the Biblical prophecy that "in the last days some will depart from the faith and give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils."

Such heed on her part was intensified after her move to California in 1965. There, as a member of the Santa Ana College "she had opportunities for expansion of consciousness." Meeting two "spiritual teachers" in California, there she was 'introduced to many esoteric books and groups, attended mind-expanding seminars, and found a number of kindred souls."

Sadly, her book omits little. Painting a picture of peace, light and love, Lola Davis makes it very clear that the real goal of herself and millions of others is to prepare the way for their expected New Age avatar or messiah. The book's contents are without a doubt, astonishing. Nearly everything I discussed in The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, she discusses, but with one important difference. Lola Davis sees these developments as positive. She sees as beneficial the move toward a new world religion that incorporates a stated belief in the divinity of man, Maitreya, and a Christ who is not Jesus.

Falling heed to the soul-killing dangers of modern syncretism or apostasy, Lola Davis has come full circle on the dangerous path that too many Christians have begun and came to believe the lie as truth. May God help her and all others so ensnared.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Doig, Desmond. MOTHER TERESA; HER PEOPLE AND HER WORK. William Collins Sons & Co., Ltd., Glasgow: 1976. See page 136.

faid., page 137.

'Ibid., page 157.

4 Elton Trueblood has participated in a number of syncretistic events and has been honored by such organizations. The most recent one in my file was that of the National Day of Prayer Breakfast, May 3,1984, in Dallas, Texas. He was an honoree as was Robert Muller and Brother David Steindl-Rast. Their statement of intent read:

"At a time of need, humanity is discovering a common bond. In these pages, people of the world show a vision of a world where humanity can rejoice together and thank the One Source of our being. Now the coming world community can rightly find ... its hope and renewal in gratitude as in the past, but now on a global scale—so we can celebrate together the ONENESS OF HUMANITY in gratutude to God. The person who told me of the event, an attendee, said that Jesus was never mentioned. When she called the committee offices to asky why, the first man she spoke to, after asking her name and telephone number, said it had obviously been an oversight. She was not satisfied with that answer. She called again and this time talked with a female executive. That person said sharply that the speakers had been warned not to mention the name of Jesus as it had been a stumbling block for the past 2000 years and it was time that it be eliminated in the interests of world peace!

'Archbishop Dom Helder Camara of Brazil was a 1984 Temple of Understanding Conference speaker. Camara is another favorite of both the New Agers and the neo-evangelicals. Other speakers at the 1984 conference included Gerald Jampolsky, M.D., and Diane V. Cirincione (followers of Sai Baba and a Course in Miracles—Jampolsky has also been featured on Robert Schuller's Hour of Power as has Norman Cousins); the Dalai Lama; Robert Muller, and Dr. Karan Singh, M.P. President of the Indian National Hindu Organization, The Virat Hindu Samaj. He must have felt very much at home!

6 Gammon, Roland. NIRVANA NOW, World Authors Ltd., New York: 1980. Citing page 21. Interestingly Gammon refers frequently to his friendship with Elton Trueblood. See pages 42, 137, 316, and 345. Gammon is well acquainted with Lucis Trust, frequently quoting Alice Bailey. Perhaps his book can best be summed up by the title of his final chapter: "The Holy Grail of the Self."

Terguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher, Inc., Los Angeles, 1980. Page 373.

Chapter 12

WERE THESE CHRISTIANS MISUNDERSTOOD?

Perhaps the greatest source of criticism I received for The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow centered about my chapter "Deluded or Deceivers?" There, I attempted to point out just a tiny sampling of what seemed to be blatant New Age propagandizing of Christians.

The criticism did not take me by surprise. I anticipated there would be a furor. I knew that these positions had not become entrenched philosophically and academically, without having their defenders. Many people expressed surprise that I had taken this stand.

Why did I risk the unpleasant controversy? I felt for many reasons that this was perhaps the most important chapter within Hidden Dangers. My original intent in writing it was to show a little of the mounting evidence that the apostasy of Second Thessalonians was at hand. I entitled my original draft "Come Out of Her My People: The Growing Apostasy of American Religious Life." Little did I know at that stage of my writing that I was looking at anything larger.

The subtler versions of this bothered me as much or more. It was those books, I felt that would most likely

reach evangelical Christians. There they would unknowingly receive occult goals. While the average Christian might see through Whee, Wee, We by Matthew Fox or When Gods Change by Charles McCoy, they might not appreciate that Ron Sider's books were taking them to the same political place. One of the primary aims of the Movement was clearly a New World Religion. Jesus said there would be deception enough to deceive even the elect. Thus, I felt it even more important to point out the subtle than the obvious.

One reason I continued to press forward despite the controversy was that the average Christian was not acquainted with esoteric lore. Certainly before I began my investigation of this, I had been ignorant of it. Short of divine intervention, they are unlikely to know that perhaps some Sunday school materials are very much like those openly labeled "New Age."

I was also motivated by Jesus' instruction that there would be deception enough to deceive "even the elect." Could Benjamin Creme deceive the average Christian? The chances are excellent that he could not. If he walked up to the average Joe or Mary Christian and said "follow me and my Maitreya the Christ", chances are excellent they would tell him to get out of their face. However, if somebody would come along with the same political agenda as Benjamin Creme (as the evangelical books advocating the New World Order undisputably do) and said "Praise the Lord, brother, do I love Jesus and now in the name of Jesus, let's establish the New World Order and we'll remember to give God all the glory", the average Christian unless forewarned might accept it! I had read the books and was familiar with the underlying literature that the Christian writers cited. I knew those references were NOT Christian! Therefore, if their authors had been bold enough to knowingly poison the Christian well, then I would be bold enough to point out the un-Christian and even vitriolically anti-Christian nature of their sources. In

some cases, I did not have the benefit of their bibliographies, but I felt it was stretching the limits of credibility to suggest that the blatant parallels to the New Age and humanist materials had been "coincidental." This chapter will discuss some of those that I took the most fire for questioning.

Ronald J. Sider

After Sider and his friends in the the Christian media claimed he had been "misunderstood", Ron Sider prepared a revised and expanded edition of his InterVarsity published Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger.

Theoretically, he would have toned down any content that people felt could be construed as "New Age." Logically, he should have, because he knew there were those in agreement with my analysis of his work. This did not happen.

Instead, the content of his "revised and expanded" version was unmistakeably New Age both as to tone and recommended sources.

The new Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger endorsed the Worldwatch Institute (p. 232), headed by New Ager and Humanist Manifesto signer Lester Brown; a Catholic New World Order oriented group, Network (P. 232); Lucis Trust, Planetary Initiative cooperating Amnesty International (p. 231), the National Council of Churches' Church World Service (p. 231), the Robert Muller directed United Nations agencies, including the FAO (Food and Agricultural Organization) which calls for the creation of a World Food Authority; CESI (known as Publishes UN Development Forum the Center for Economic & Social Information it publishes the UN Development Forum), and Gerald and Patricia Mische's pivotal New Age book, Towards A Human World Order, a work complete with everything including the New World Order, the New

World Religion,—and—on page 24, advocacy of a "whole earth personal identity system"! 2

Tom Sine

Tom Sine and publisher Word Books have denied with equal vehemence any possibility of New Age influence. They point out proudly that he is the member of a Seattle Presbyterian congregation, University Presbyterian Church. The pastor of that church himself has been openly involved with New Age Centers such as the Esalen Institute at Big Sur, California. Esalen proudly fosters witchcraft, spirit channeling (seminars are actually held with "The Nine"), sexual looseness, and nearly every other form of spiritual abomination. Esalen is absolutely no place for a Christian who wishes to remain a Christian. The fact that Sine willingly sits under a shepherd who himself has openly flaunted religious orthodoxy does little to convince me of Sine's orthodoxy.

Sine has been published in New Age magazines. His article, "Bringing Down the Final Curtain" appeared in The Utne Reader in Fall of 1984. It had originally appeared in Sojourners. It was a vicious attack on fundamentalists who believed we were in the last days. He characterized those beliefs as dangerous. He said that the vision itself of an appocalyptic end was exactly the catalyst that could bring such an end about. He also said that "God intends to bring into existence a new age of peace in which the weapons of warfare and violence are transformed into instruments of peace." Not surprisingly, this and other statements in his article received New Age raves of approval. The Utne Reader is published by Eric Utne, the founder of New Age Journal Reading that article by Sine, I was reminded of an passage in Peter:

"Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying,

Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation." (II Peter 3:3-4, KJV)

I spoke twice in the past year to a Full Gospel Businessmen's group at South Whidbey Island near Seattle. Both times there was heavy New Age attendance. An island professional and his wife present at my April 1984 meeting questioned me closely. He said he was there representing World Concern and was a friend of Tom Sine's. When he asked me publicly what was wrong with Tom Sine and I gave my documentation, he grew strangely silent. His wife had earlier challenged a statement I made because she believed David Spangler to be an only child. After the evening's talk was over, I was besieged by FGBMF members who told me the couple had openly recommended David Spangler, Chinook Learning Community and Findhorn to their group. This combined with Sine's references in The Mustard Seed Conspiracy to William Irwin Thompson's Evil and World Order, a book in essence about Findhorn and the New Age Movement, convinces me that Sine is not and cannot be innocent of the New Age Movement's existence. Since he says he is also a member of the World Future Society, and is on a first name basis with William Irwin Thompson, Hazel Henderson, Willis Harman, and other New Agers of distinction, again, and his books advocate their programs, I fail to see just how he can plead innocence with a straight face.

David Bryant

David Bryant and his friends claimed I had misunderstood the intent of the first edition of Standing In The Gap: What It Means To Be A World Christian. Since I am not infallible, that remained a possibility. David Bryant has since twice revised his book and written another, Concerts of Prayer. As of the second revision of Standing In The Gap, I am convinced I did not mistake his intent.

Most who follow the progress of the New World Order proponents are unfamiliar with the Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions. It has drawn up proposed new world constititutions and helped develop sophisticated rationales for scrapping the present nation-state system. Nevertheless, Bryant recommends them as resources for missionary trainees. So are the materials of the World Future Society and Amnesty International—organizations which last year held New Group of World Servers forums for Lucis Trust! Tom Sine's The Mustard Seed Conspiracy and Ron Sider's Rich Christians In An Age Of Hunger are recommended as well. The self-confessed New Age "guru" John Naisbitt's Megatrends was recommended as was the Aspen Institute's Daniel Yankelovich's book, New Rules, now part of the Bantam Books New Age Series. (Unfortunately, more than one evangelical has made this mistake!) Even the National Council of Churches passed Bryant's scrutiny!

I was surprised to note that Bryant had recommended the Pergamon Press (p. 298). Although it was misspelled "Pergarnon Press" in Bryant's book, there was no mistake as to address: "Maxwell House, Fairview Park, Elmsford, NY 10524." This is a well-known New Age organization and publishing house. Some of their published titles include:

Aurelio Peccei (Founder, Club of Rome): The Human Quality;

Ervin Laszlo: "The Inner Limits of Mankind: Heretical Reflections on Today's Values, Culture and Politics;

Ervin Laszlo: The Objectixxs of the New International Economic Order

Erik Dammann: The Future In Our Hands (Marilyn Ferguson said in her The Aquarian Conspiracy that this was one of the most important catalyzing books to European New Agers!)

An Interesting Comparison

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I quoted a passage entitled "A Parable" from Bryant's book 6 . That passage read as follows:

"A Parable. Imagine. . .

for a moment. . . that . . .

"As long as you can remember, you've been seated in a darkened theater."

"Alone.

"Well, not completely alone. You've noted other shadows brooding in the dimness. Some have even mumbled their names to you. But the chill, the mystery, the emptiness of perpetual night—that's been the extent of your life. Until now, that is.

"Imagine . . . that one day ... a spotlight bursts its brilliance across the distant stage. Light. At first it startles you. Then it intrigues you. You sit and stare. "Gradually, your eyes focus. Now you're aware that a Man has stepped into the spotlight. How unusual He is. He's laughing, dancing .. . and singing! In time you notice that others are up there too, dancing with the Man in the Light, happy and free like He is."

In The Hidden Dangers, I had observed that the balance of the passage contained white light imagery and sounded far more like a Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh talk to occult initiates than a serious call to potential Christian missionaries. However, even this seemingly harsh statement is far too mild. Nearly identical material appeared in Findhorn's On Earth Magazine, Volume 2 of Summer, 1976. Written by English scientist/occultist, R. Ogilvie Crombie, it was dated well in advance of the 1979 publication of In The Gap. Crombie was a dedicated patron

of the Findhom Foundation. He thought he frequently communed with "nature spirits." He certainly was communing with something! One day something introduced himself as the devil! In another conversation with this entity, who also called himself Pan, it said:

"All right, I'll do my best by an analogy. Imagine a theatre with a large stage. . . . The stage is in darkness. It is thronged with people but you cannot see them because of the darkness, which symbolizes your lack of sensitivity. A narrow-beam spotlight picks out one of them and he immediately becomes visible to you. Any number of different individuals can be picked out and become visible in this way. Similarly, lights could pick out a group or the whole stage could be lit. The light symbolizes your heightened senses. It is a rough analogy but it may answer your question."

THE ACTOR ON THE STAGE - SYMBOLISM

Analogies of an actor on the stage are common among occult initiates. They are much older than ROC's conversation with Pan. As a matter of fact, the 1914 issue of The Theosophist carried a similar analogy. In 1914 the Theosophical Society was, as are the occultists of today, engaged in preparing the world to receive their New Age "Christ." In 1914, the occultists "centered their energies" about Krishnamurti who was slated to become "Maitreya the Christ." An article appearing in that magazine entit led "Why the World Does Not Understand" made it clear that what Theosophy was really all about was preparing the world to receive a myth—that the underlying actor was always the same. The author said:

"... we are assisting at the preparations for the theatrical make-up of the Christ. To see a theatrical actor from near-by with his face completely plastered with rouge, powder, and lamp-black, is horrible, and yet the make-up is necessary in order that he may present

himself before the footlights. The Christ will "make Himself up" for the centuries to come. To us, His coryphees on the stage of the present, this will perhaps seem anti-aesthetic and repugnant, because we shall not understand the necessity for it, and so much the less will the masses understand it, who, though moving on the same stage, do not take a direct part in the action. The spectators, that is the future generations, on the contrary, will be totally absorbed in the plot of the drama, and will see beauty and depth of expression in what to us seems ridiculous."

"For the moment, the drama which is about to conclude on the stage of the world, is still that of some two thousand years ago, and we scarcely yet understand its plot. The public no longer sees whether the makeup of the represented Christ is a falsification of paint and the play of lights. The Actor prepares himself to represent another drama;

He will always be the same, and the means for making Himself up in a new aspect for a new part, will also be the same.

"Occultists try and seek to serve the Actor, and do not pay any attention to the paint. The public is interested in the fate of Hamlet and Othello; it believes their adventures real; it follows them intensely; it hisses and it applauds. But he who has donned the costumes of Hamlet and Othello, is not only an actor but a Man, who recites in order to move the simple public, or to make it laugh, who has a home and lives at quite a distance from the theatre. Let us see to it that He shall obtain a success at the next representation: the public will perhaps applaud the interpretating hero; we shall count on the affection of the Artist."

An interesting comparison is the 1914 Theosophical article, LeMesurier's The Armageddon Script, and Bryant's man on the stage.

As Jesus said, there would be deception enough to deceive even the elect!

World Vision

Another person I allegedly "misunderstood was W. Stanley Mooneyham, the former president of World Vision, When I wrote the Hidden Dangers, I had not completed Mooneyham's What Do You Say To A Hungry World. Had I done so, I would have been even more critical than I had been. The reader should note the following:

I. Mooneyham repeatedly urges people to become change agents. See pages 24,115 of What Do You Say To A Hungry World.

II. He called for an "international Joseph with an International Plan. Page 172-173, What Do You Say To A Hungry World.

"Having seen the world at the brink of famine and still standing only a few inches away, an increasing number of voices are joining in a call for a Joseph. It was this far-sighted prime minister of ancient Egypt who planned and administered the world's most famous food stockpile

About the only voices which haven't joined in the call for a food stock piling system today are the commodity futures speculators and members of the Farm Bureau.

Recent years have taught us a great deal, and one of the things is that no one nation can carry the burden of feeding the world. Just as the U.S. dollar can no longer serve as the found ation of an international monetary system, so U.S. agriculture may no longer have sufficient excess capacity to ensure reasonable stability in the world food economy.

Thus the Need Today is for an International Joseph With an International Plan." (Emphasis Added)

III. Repeatedly cited open New Agers Lester Brown, E. F. Schumacher, Frances Lappe' Richard J. Barnet (a Lindis-farne Fellow), Gub of Rome, Theodore Hesburgh, Alvin Toffler, Paul Ehrlich, Robert Heilbroner, Gandhi.

IV. Standard occult arguments for population control employed on pages 43, 243, 257, 263.

V. Utilizes vocabulary of New Age Movement: Interdependence; celebration; process (205); turn inward (214-15); change agents (24,115); global village; Fourth World; global whole ness (203)

VI. Visualization references, p. 154, 192.

VII. Obviously favors abortion, sterilization, and birth control. Page. 257-258:

"7. Given present growth trends, should Americans limit their present families to two children! Would that make any difference to the rest of the world! To the USA of the future! If family limitation seems desirable, what will this mean to our views on sterilization, abortion, and birth control?"

Vm. Mooneyham favors a one-world government. On page 215 of What Do You Say To A Hungry World? he quotes Julius Nyerere of Tanzania with approval:

"Unfortunately, there is no world government which would tax the rich nations for the benefit of the poor nations; there is no international equivalent of social security payments. Instead, we have an acknowledgement of the need for 'international aid.'"

IX. Similarly to the Alice Bailey books and "Tibetan" predictions, Mooneyham recommends a "turning inward" combined with revolutionary changes in the present world order. He app rovingly quotes Mahbub ul Haq, a senior economic advisor at the World Bank, as follows:

"The developing countries have no choice but to turn inwards, much the same as Communist China . . . and to adopt a different style of life, seeking a consumption pattern more consistent with their own poverty—pots and pans and bicycles and simple consumption habits—without being seduced by the life styles of the rich. This requires a redefinition of economic and social objectives which is of truly staggering proportions, a liquidation of the privileged groups and vested interests which may well be impossible in many societies, a redistribution of political economic power which may only be achieved through revolutions rather than through an evolutionary change."

"This is strong medicine, but he is not the only one prescribing it."

Ted Engstrom

Nor has World Vision been free of problems under Mooneyham's successor, Ted Engstrom. He enthusiastically recommends Denis Waitley's scarcely veiled New Age philosopWcal/mind control books, even though those books openly recommend the works of Marilyn Ferguson (how is one to blame Marilyn Ferguson when she receives "imprimaturs" from such prominent personalities in the Christian world?), Georgi Lozanov, Ernest Holmes and hosts of other influential New Agers. And he did so well after the storm broke over the New Age Movement. He also, as do all too many others, recommends the works of self-confessed New Age guru John Naisbitt.

World Vision Vice President Ed Dayton praises the Ferguson books and in a footnoted statement to one of his books that would even make a better informed Marilyn Ferguson smile in amusement, he proclaims that "certain evangelical writers are in error when the connect Marilyn Ferguson with the New Age Movement!"

World Vision of Europe has apparently affiliated itself with New Age organization Tranet. Only member organizations are permitted to advertise in their publications and World Vision of Europe does.

Tranet is a quarterly Newsletter-Directory distributed "regularly only to members." It describes itself as "a quarterly newsletter-directory of, by and for people who are participating in transformation—people who are changing the world by changing their own lives—people who are adopting alternative technologies." A recent issue carried the following announcement:

"The World Vision of Europe Resource Directory is now available for one sterling/dollar cheque (Jennifer Ritchie, World Vision of Europe, 146 Queen Victoria Street, London EC4V 4BX, U.K.). The directory lists important information available to anyone involved in development work in Third World countries. Eight different sections cover all aspects of development including Agriculture, Health, Logistics, Development, Relief/-Disasters/Refugees, Water/Sanitation, Recruitment/Orientation and Technology; each may be ordered separately."

Tranet describes itself as "a quarterly newsletter-directory of, by and for people who are participating in transformation—people who are changing the world by changing their own lives—people who are adopting alternative technologies."

This is not to single out Sine, Bryant, and Sider. What they are doing is not unusual. That is the evangelical tragedy!

CHAPTER NOTES 'Matthew 24:24 (KJV)

2 The Misches' book was published by Paulist Press in 1977. It is still in print. The Misches' could not be more active in the New Age movement than they are—they were one of five original sponsorers of Planetary Initiative for the

World We Choose. Mark Satin rates TOWARD A HUMAN WORLD ORDER as one of the 25 most important New Age books. It is certainly one of the most explicit! The reader might be interested in knowing also that Paulist Press and InterVarsity co-publish Ron Sider's books.

3 IN THE GAP; WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A WORLD CHRISTIAN, page 126 of the Regal Books Revised Edition, 1984. See pages 126, 127.

Chapter 13

PIERRE TEILHARD DE CHARDIN

A Patron "Saint" of the New Age Movement

A Jesuit priest, five times censored by his order for apostasy, laid much of the philosophical groundwork for both the New Age Movement and its closely allied cousin, religious apostasy. His name was Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. Today, as the prophesied apostasy gains momentum, all too often the former tables are reversed. Officially, the pantheistic works of Teilhard still stand condemned by a Vatican monirum. However, many times it is the Catholics who express their displeasure at his acceptance who receive cold treatment from much of the American Catholic leadership. As is the case with Fr. Matthew Fox, Teilhard de Chardin's influence extended far beyond Catholicism. Secularists, mainline Protestants, and aU too often, even professed Evangelicals have greeted his work with wild raves of approval.

Dr. Robert Muller, Assistant Secretary General of the United Nations speaks proudly of his "five Teilhardian enlightenments.' Jean Houston tells of her childhood

memories of Central Park walks with this man. 2 Marilyn Ferguson uses him perhaps more than any other source in the The Aquarian Conspiracy?

Chardin's acceptance has not always been so universal as it is today. He was discredited in the eyes of many for his role in the Piltdown man scandal. Chardin is a known source of controversy between conservative and liberal Roman Catholics. Lately, he has become one between evangelical and neo-evangelical Protestants as well. His brand of pantheism has become extremely attractive to the ecological, "creation-centered spirituality," Jeremy Rifkin following "Evangelicals." Many of them have embraced Chardin with an enthusiasm that would make even liberal Catholics blush.

Chardin was a distant relative of Voltaire, 4 and in many ways he stands in the same relationship to the New Age Movement as Voltaire does to Humanism. Word Books of Waco, Texas was one Evangelical publisher who helped to popularize Chardin. They have a lengthy series dedicated to the "Makers of the Modern Theological Mind." Reading it, one is reminded of the boasts of the Ecumenical Institute:

".97 Seldom in the past has there been so profound a recovery of the theological heritage of the People of God. Though much reflection is needed, this basic task of recovery is accomplished. The work of the theological giants of the twentieth-century theological revolution stands as a body of thought never to be divided as the object of debate where theologian is set against theologian. This work stands in its totality as a self-understanding to be appropriated and lived out, in which each theologian offers a unique contribution to the whole. ..."

The Ecumenical Institute also idolizes Chardin. That organization is known by two other primary aliases, including The Order: Ecumenical and the Institute for Cultural Affairs. Their 1967 "The Declaration of the Spirit

Movement of The People of God — Century Twenty" is reprinted in its entirety in the appendix to this book.

The author of the Word Books volume dealing with Chardin is Doran McCarty, a Kansas City Baptist seminary professor. Reporting is one thing, I suppose, but McCarty's writing far exceeded simple "reporting." He wrote about Chardin with a zeal that would seem commendable to any liberal Catholic or New Ager.

The Calvin College fellows appear to be strongly influenced by Chardin as well. In their book, Earthkeeping, they say:

"On an even more exalted level is the opinion of a Christian thinker, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. Teilhard writes glowingly of 'this sudden deluge of cerebralisa-tion, this biological invasion of a new animal type which gradually eliminates or subjects all forms of life that are not human, this irresistible tide of fields and factories, this immense and growing edifice of matter and ideas — all these signs . . . proclaim that there has been a change on the earth and a change of planetary magnitude.

And Teilhard goes on to speak with hope of a time when the earth shall become 'a solid sphere of hominized substance.'"

Chardin may be tame material for at least one of those Calvin College authors: Calvin DeWitt who is a co-laborer with Dominican priest Matthew Fox in the field of "Creation-Centered Spirituality."

And even in the strongest bastions of Catholic conservatism, there have been occasional forays of Chardin infection. Heartbreakingly, one included Bishop Fulton J. Sheen.* Saying Chardin was "[F]aithful to his priesthood and his faith" he strongly suggested Chardin should be canonized:

"As one looks at the various trends in our day, one sees that Teilhard's conception of spirituality is in the forefront. He knew that he had to pass through many

hazards, but his was directed principally to the cosmic world. Others have been directed to the human world. This does not mean to say that Teilhard limited himself to anthropology and physics. His fundamental orientation was 'to attain heaven through the fulfillment of earth. Christify matter.'

"It is very likely that within fifty years when all the trivial, verbal disputes about the meaning of Teilhard's 'unfortunate' vocabulary will have died away or have taken a secondary place, Teilhard will appear like John of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila, as the spiritual genius of the twentieth century." 6

Romans 1:25 spoke of those "who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator." Chardin greatly helped to intensify the trend of those doing just that in the 20th century. Thousands of New Agers and Christian apostates have adopted his work as a foundation for their own heresies. And Father Matthew Fox, O.P., a Dominican priest has now brought it full circle. They are clearly bringing us a different gospel with a different Jesus — Chardin's "Cosmic Christ" rather than Jesus Christ. As such, we must take Paul's advice to let them be "Anathema." 6

CHAPTER NOTES

duller, Robert. NEW GENESIS: SHAPING A GLOBAL SPIRITUALITY. Doubleday, Garden City, New York: 1982. See Chapter 21.

: Article in NEW REALITIES MAGAZINE "Jean Houston, Ph.D." Vol. V, No. 4, San Francisco: 1983.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher & Company, Los Angeles 1980. See pages 25, 43, 50-51, 68,101,113,130, 184, 225, 243. 289, 294, 393, 402-403, 420.

*kCarty, Doran. TEILHARD DE CHARDIN. Word Books, Waco, Texas: 1976. See page 16. Ironically, the author of this volume once wrote something he should reread — "Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth"!

"EARTHKEEPING; CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP OF NATURAL RESOURCES. By the Fellows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin College:

Peter DeVos, Calvin DeWitt, Eugene Dykema, Vernon Ehlers, Derek Perebom, Aileen Van Beilen, Loren Wilkinson. William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, Grand Rapids, Michigan: 1980. See page 4. See also the chapter of this book entitled "THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF FR. MATTHEW FOX." You will see Calvin DeWitt's name appears on a list of those support Matthew Fox's "Creation Centered Spirituality." DeWitt contributed a chapter to a Matthew Fox owned Bear and Company book, THE CRY OF THE ENVIRONMENT.

*Sheen, Rev. Fulton J. FOOTPRINTS IN A DARKENED FOREST. Meredith Press, New York: 1967. See Chapter Six "The Origins of Man in Society", page 73.

'Galatians 1:8.

Chapter 14

THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF FATHER MATTHEW FOX

"The good news of the Gospel is that we are deified." (Matthew Fox, O.P. to Winter Interim Program, School of Pastoral Ministry, St. Francis Seminary, Milwaukee, September, 1980)

In the past four years viewing extreme heresies has become an unwanted detour from my formerly busy downtown Detroit law practice. It was departure from religious orthodoxy and proposals for the New World Order coming from evangelical and mainline Christian churches that initially drew my attention to what I later learned was the New Age Movement. After viewing this glut of apostate verbiage for this long, one can become fairly insulated against fresh shocks. Even some things that were clear deviations from the word of God looked good in contrast to others containing heresies far more blatant. Eventually, I found I had to guard against desensitization. I was starting to excuse some very serious problems due to personal weariness.

The heresies of one man, however, stand out and even dominate a vast field of religious filth. They are such that

they literally jump off the printed page screaming for attention. I have seen little in even the worst of New Age literature that approaches the deliberate perversions of an imaginative Dominican priest. Christened "Timothy Fox" he assumed the name "Matthew Fox" since entering the Dominican priesthood. Ordinarily one might consider some of his profane statements to be mere babbling. However, in the case of Father Matthew Fox, the conditions are not ordinary. For Matthew Fox wields enormous influence across a vast spectrum of the Catholic, Lutheran, Evangelical, New Age Movement, homosexual community, witchcraft, neopagan and even Reorganized Latter Day Saints spheres.

On May 1, 1982, I spoke to a conference of Catholic conservatives in Columbus, Ohio. Although I was probably the only Protestant speaker, I was made to feel very welcome. This was the first major address I had delivered on the New Age Movement and the timing was only six days after the "Christ is now Here" full-page newspaper advertisements of April 25,1982. The audience appeared stunned as I deluged them with almost overwhelming evidence against the New Age Movement. I read passages to them from New Age books showing how both Christians and Jews were targeted for eventual elimination. I finally read the following passages from from Matthew Fox's Whee, Wee, We:

"There is an extremely important Caveat and Danger sign that looms on our journey. That is the warning not to look back. The reader will recall how, in the Introduction, I relayed the story of the Age of the Bull and the Age of the Ram as comparable in the depth of change of human consciousness to today's Age of Pisces yielding to the Age of Aquarius. There was one side to the story I left out until now. If you recall, when Moses came down from his experience with God on the mountain top, he was so infuriated by what he saw the Israelites doing that he broke the commandment tablets.

What were they doing? They Were Whoring After the Past Gods! They were worshipping the religion of the previous age, the Age of the Bull. They refused to face the new spiritual consciousness that Moses ushered in, that of the Age of the Ram.

"So we, too, on the verge of breaking into a new spiritual age, need to beware of the Gods of the past. They will continue to haunt us and attract us by nostalgia and other temptations . . . We need to be brave, standing and moving together, into a new spiritual age. We should not delude ourselves by underestimating the newness of this age and what new demands a justice and prophetically-oriented spiritually (sic) will make on our former mystical lives. We need to remember Dietrich Bonhoeffer who called for today's holiness to include a giving up of our own holinesses. Nor should we underestimate the power the former age still possesses with which to seduce us. We have a clear lesson from the Israelites: to look back piningly is to commit idolatry." 1

I then told my audience, "Matthew Fox is a heretic." With shocked murmurs, they sadly agreed. The next day, a sobered priest sadly told me, "did you know that this very weekend while you are here addressing us, Matthew Fox and three nuns are giving an acupressure seminar to the United States Council of Bishops?"

I have found Matthew Fox's books for sale in most Catholic, most mainline Protestant, including Methodist and Episcopalian stores, and even some evangelical bookstores. He also is carried, of course, in most New Age specialty bookstores. One Seattle area evangelical bookstore, sells The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow under the counter in a plain brown paper bag, stapled shut and enclosed with a critical review from Christianity Today. However, Matthew Fox was accorded generous open shelf-space — over the counter! I discussed the Fox heresies with the manager of that store when I was in there

in April, 1984. In July when I returned, I went back only to see that the supply of Fox books had roughly quadrupled. Order cards in the books confirmed that the stock had been updated since my last visit. Meanwhile, The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow continued its lonely under-the-counter vigil. The same store carried several Bantam New Age Series books, Alice Walker's pantheistic novel, The Color Purple, and a disarmament catalog that gave substantial credits to Lucis Trust's World Goodwill.

Seattle seems to be a particularly fertile area for the germination of Matthew Fox's colorful heresies. In 1983 he was allowed to desecrate Archbishop Hunthausen's cathedral. As conservative Catholics picketed outside, inside the church, Matthew Fox delivered the keynote address to a gay pride organization.

It was there also that he was co-sponsored by the theology department of the Jesuit university, Seattle University and the New Age Chinook Learning Community, Coincidentally, we both spoke at Seattle University on the same early November evening in 1983. While he was an official guest of the Theology Department, I was sponsored by the conservative "Catholic Youth League of Greater Seattle." That night the score was God 1, Devil 0. We outdrew his attendance by a ratio of 10 to 1 (500 versus 50).

However, the score was temporarily reversed the next week in Detroit. At that time Matthew Fox spoke to a large and captive audience of Roman Catholic parish leaders in my home City of Detroit. He was sponsored by the Liturgy Committee of the Archdiocese of Detroit. This was a repeat of the conference which had the year before been sponsored by the diocesan Education Department. There Matthew Fox had been given untrammeled access to the molders and shapers of little Catholic minds. Now, in 1983, he was given the same access to those so shaping adult minds. Watching him in person for the first time that day, I realized that this was one man for whom there was no use even praying. He shamelessly committed public

blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, by telling an impressionable audience well under the spell of his hypnotic powers that the Holy Spirit was demanding they adopt wicca (witchcraft), shamanism, and Goddess worship. Hundreds of well-dressed parish leaders and nuns listened to him in trance-like rapture. They appeared to adore Matthew Fox! One distinguished looking CCD teacher proudly told me that he had taught St. Thomas Aquinas and St. Augustine for 30 years. "That was" he said "a waste of time. I wish I had been teaching Father Matthew Fox!"

Matthew Fox has many influential friends among the Protestants as well. One such, Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. from the Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary in Wake Forest, North Carolina wrote the following in an article for a Matthew Fox's Bear and Company publishing house:

"But the required theological reconstruction is proceeding in a number of quarters. 'Process theology' represents one experiment in constructive reenvision-ment, 'feminist theology, the 'theology of hope,' and 'liberation theology,' represent others. Several salutary tendencies characterize these, and other, contemporary forms of theological experimentation. With respect to God, the remedial results include a movement toward recognizing genuine reciprocity between God and the world. This means that God is 'responsive love' as well as 'creative love.' Creation — humankind and otherkind alike — really contributes something to the divine life. God perceives, appreciates, suffers with, and enjoys that of which s/he is source and sponsor. Moreover, l(he new experiments in theology include a movement toward reconceptualizing the character of the divine action within the world. The male-conditioned model of coercion as the mode of divine power is being supplanted . . ." 2

We knew it anyway, but it was nice of Fox friend, theologian Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. to tell us that "process theology, liberation theology, feminist theology, etc., ad

nauseum were all part of the same on going process." And to think there are those who say the New Age Movement is not in the church!

I have also found Matthew Fox's books in the Detroit Episcopalian Cathedral bookstore. I asked store personnel why and they said "Bishop McGhee just loves Matthew Fox!" When I showed them blasphemous passages from the same books they were selling, I was met with bored shrugs. When I showed them to personnel in a local Methodist bookstore, the manager sympathetically said, "I know dear, isn't it terrible! But it's all the young ministers want anymore."

Matthew Fox and the New World Order

Fox makes the call for the New World Order. As one reads his books dealing with that proposed political entity, biblical passages from Daniel and Revelation come to mind. Their perhaps imminent fulfillment appears possible as one reads in his hAonifesto for a Global Civilization:

"Our era lures us to create the first global civilization on Earth. We are that generation that begins the creative transformation out of the whole world into a single community out of the diverse peoples of the planet."

Similarly, the prophesied apostasy of Second Thessalonians is brought to mind as one reads Fox's words:

"Specifically, the presumption that original sin is a valid starting point for spiritual living must be let go of. . ."*

And in his planetary Manifesto, showing clear signs of a very different Jesus with a different Gospel and a different spirit, 5 Fox also commits that sin of sins — blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. He attributes his work of religious apostasy to the Holy Spirit! While Jesus said that the

Kingdom of God was among us, referring to himself, Fox says:

"For while the Good News is that the Kingdom/ Queendom of God has begun, the bad news is that it has not fully begun and is never fully incarnated—much less institutionalized—in any one form or expression of spirituality. The Holy Spirit will not be locked in to any one form of religious faith." 6

Daniel was told by the angel that "such as do wickedly against the covenant will he corrupt by flatteries." 7 Doing wickedly against God's covenant to deliver us through Jesus Christ, Matthew Fox perverts the Gospel of redemption. In doing so he also sounds remarkably like the Ecumenical Institute's "Spirit Declaration of the Peoples of God"

"We People of God — all the People of creation —need one another and all the wisdom we can derive from one another. Global interdependence requires a global ecumenical awakening so that the power and blessing of healing and compassion that all faiths can teach their people might ignite all peoples of the world in which we live. The ecumenical movement - understood as the energizing of all faiths of this planet by celebration, by interaction for justice and compassion, by dialogue and mutual study of one another's faiths - holds out for the human race one of its last great hopes for redemption."

Is Fox correct? Are these other "faiths" merely different manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit? Do they hold out the promise of redemption for mankind? St. Paul clearly said otherwise!:

"What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils: ye cannot be

partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealously? are we stronger than he?" I Corinthians 10:19-22 (KJV)

"Creation-Centered 'Spirituality'"

The Book of Revelation gives a solemn warning:

"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." 9

Evidently, Matthew Fox considers this to be a joke! His message is that we must worship the creation. The Apostle Paul told of those who "changed the truth of God into a lie." He said they worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator." Perhaps there is a direct causal relationship between those deliberate heresies by Matthew Fox and his professions of approval for homosexuality:

"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse; Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness

through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: Who changed the truth of God into a life, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator who is blessed for ever. Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections; for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient (Romans 1:18-28, KJV). . . . Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them." (Romans 1:32, KJV)

Creature worship is exactly what is implied by his center's name: "Institute for the Center of Creation Centered Spirituality."

Matthew Fox is not content merely to deny the exclusive Christhood of Jesus. Nor is it enough for him to deny the sole sovereignty of God, Matthew Fox has, as will the prophesied Antichrist, gone even further and has spoken "incredible blasphemies against the God of gods." 7

Matthew Fox openly advocates all forms of shamanism, witchcraft, neo-paganism, and New Age philosophies. He does so so openly that he has obtained public favor from self-confessed witches! The following enthused review appeared in the official organ of witchcraft circles, the Fall 1983 Circle Network News:

"STARHAWK TEACHES AT HOLY NAMES"

"The Institute for Culture and Creation-Centered Spirituality, headed by Matthew Fox, an open-minded

and open-hearted Dominican Priest, is primarily devoted to transforming Christianity from a sin-and-redemption focus to one that sees God manifest in Creation.

"As part of their commitment of feminism and ecumenicism, they have hired Starhawk to teach courses in Creating Ritual, Feminist Thealogy [sic] and Sexuality, Lifestyles and NonVioence. This summer she taught in a week-long program held at Holy Names College in Oakland, CT [sic, should be "Oakland, CA] and in a second week-long program cosponsored by the Applewood Spiritual Center in Toronto, Ontario. In the Fall, she will be teaching in the regular semester at Holy Names.

"Starhawk says 'Teaching ritual and the history of Goddess religion to priests, ministers, nuns and Christian educators was a new experience but deeply rewarding. I found the students very open to new ideas, hungry for new forms of ritual and very creative. "We jumped the cauldron, danced the spiral, and discovered new ways to heal and support each other. J am very glad to discover such a strong movement within Christian churches that is sympathetic to the Pagan Spirit and willing to learn from the teachings of the Old Religion." (emphasis added).

Starhawk also reports other breakthroughs in Pagan public relations occurring among the Unitarians. 'In November, I participated in a Witchcraft service organized by women of San Francisco's first Unitarian Church. In March, I gave a series of four evening talks at the same church, culminating in a ritual. In April, I was asked to lead a service at a Unitarian Church in Palos Verdes, and to speak to a Unitarian discussion group in Long Beach — We do have friends out there!'

"In addition, Luisah Teish, priestess of the Afro-Caribbean Lucumi [voodoo!] traditions will be teaching Movement as Meditation at Holy Names, and Ed Sevilla will teach ritual from the Native American traditions.

"For information about the programs, write: ICCS, Holy Names College, 3500 Mountain Boulevard, Oakland, CA 94619; or call (415)436-0111."

Circle Network News describes itself as:

"a non-profit international Pagan-Craft resource center headquartered at a farm and office near Madison, Wisconsin."

Miriam Starhawk is one of the world's most politically active and important witches. She is a high priestess in a major coven and has been politically in both the witches/Neopagan Movements as well as the feminist movement. She is a frequent speaker at New Age convocations and conferences.

Support from "Evangelicals"

Matthew Fox has hardly been subtle about either his heresies or his promotion of the New World Order. Not withstanding, even professed Evangelicals have promoted his conferences and sold his books. The December 1979 issue of Sojourners carried the following item in their "Seeds: Announcements, resources, and signs of a new order" column:

"CREATION-CENTERED SPIRITUALITY"

"The Institute for Creation-Centered Spirituality (ICCS) offers a nine-month master's degree program which integrates the spiritual and prophetic. The program offers opportunities for filmmaking, ceramics, photography, and dance. A third-term "compassion practicum" enables students to participate in field work with the Eighth Day Center for Justice, Hispanic Ministry, Friendship House, Women's Drop-In Center, Amnesty International, Pax Christi, and other groups committed to local and global justice. The ecumenical,

interdisciplinary program is directed by Matthew Fox, O.P., and held at the Mundelein College in Chicago. The program runs from September, 1980, to June, 1981. For further information, write Matthew Fox, O.P., ICCS, Mundelein College, 6363 N. Sheridan Rd., Chicago, IL 60660; phone (312)262-8100."

Bear & Company, accurately listed by David Spangler in his book Emergence as one of the country's most important New Age centers, has itself issued a rather dubious "honor roll" of those identifying with "creation-centered theology." 8 The list is shocking and clearly reveals the conscious collaboration between apostates and the more open sectors of the New Age Movement:

Philip N. Joranson, Director of the Environment and Christian Creation Tradition Project of the Center for Ethics and Social Policy;

Ken Butigan, Assistant Director, Center for Ethics & Social Policy;

Douglas G. Adams, Pacific School of Religion;

Bernhard W. Anderson, Princeton Theological Seminary;

Conrad Bonifazi, Humboldt State University;

Ralph Wendell Burhoe, Meadville Theological School;

John B. Cobb, ]r. t Claremont School of Theology (and authority on "Process Theology")

Calvin B. DeWitt, University of Wisconsin, Madison; [DeWitt is a co-author of the Calvin College Fellows' book "Earthkeeping." He also heads the supposedly "Evangelical" Au Sable Institute which may furnish interesting clues to links between Jeremy Rifkin and Matthew Fox! cec]

Andrew J. Dufner, Graduate Theological Union;

Matthew Fox, Holy Names College, Oakland;

Philip Hefner, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago;

Paul E. Lutz, University of North Carolina, Greensboro;

Marjorie Cashier McCoy; author, actress, teacher;

Charles S. McCoy, Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley (author of When Gods Change: Hope For Theology, Abingdon, 1980).

Alan S. Miller, University of California, Berkeley;

Ted F. Peters, Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary;

Robert John Russell, Graduate Theological Union;

Patricia L. Runo, Divinity School of the Pacific;

G. Ledyard Stebbins, University of California, Davis;

Claude Y. Stewart, Jr., Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary;

Paul Weigand, graduate, Franciscan School of Theology;

MATTHEW FOX'S TIES TO THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT

Although Matthew Fox has denied knowledge of and participation in the New Age Movement, the evidence is clearly to the contrary. Since making those denials to many in the Seattle area, he has since "come out of the closet" and proudly flown the New Age "flag." David Spangler has publicly identified Matthew Fox as one of his "best friends."

Spangler is probably telling the truth — at least on this occasion. When he said this, at a North Carolina New Age seminar in the fall of 1984, he did not identify Fox personally by name. But he told a story he would not have known unless there was close personal contact with either Matthew Fox or myself. There was no such contact between Spangler or me! Spangler either distorted the

story or received it himself in a distorted manner. His listening audience consisted of many New Age leaders, including Donald Keys, Patricia Mische, and Patrick Healy, the current head of Amnesty International.

Spangler spoke of a confrontation between his "best friend" and a woman. A confrontation somewhat similar to Spangler's description did occur — between myself and Matthew Fox! It was on November 10,1983 at Cobo Hall in downtown Detroit. Matthew Fox was speaking on behalf of the Archdiocese of Detroit Liturgy Committee. I was present compliments of several local concerned Catholics, who obtained a ticket for me under a pseudonym. The pseudonym was necessary because the year before others had tried to register me for an earlier such conference, "Spectrum '82." Those attempting the registration had used the name 'Constance Cumbey' on the application form. An alert registrar was aware of my opposition to Matthew Fox and the New Age Movement. She returned the check claiming the session was "full.'' Registration under the pseudonym incurred no such problems even though it took place at a much later time than the aborted effort of the year before.

The week before this conference Matthew Fox and I had both been featured speakers at Seattle University, although we did not meet there. Since the crowds at my talk exceeded his by approximately 10 to 1, I decided to gently needle him about it. I walked up to Matthew Fox at the next break and said to him, "how were your crowds in Seattle?" He grinned affably and said, "how did you know about Seattle?" I replied, "I was there." He grinned again and said "oh!" I again asked him "how were your crowds." He then begin to show a glimmer of suspicion that I was not a Fox groupie and frowned saying "oh, about a hundred or so." At that point, I said, "that's funny — our information was that there were about 50 and 10 of those were ours." As he looked thunderstruck, I extended my hand and said, "do permit me to introduce

myself. My name is Constance Cumbey." He gasped and said, "so, you're Constance Cumbey." Reminding him of his call to the Seattle broadcaster the week before denying knowledge of the Movement, I said "so, you've never heard of the New Age Movement. That's funny, there are paragraphs in Whee, Wee, We that sound amazingly similar to passages in Alice Bailey's The Reappearance of the Christ!" In stunned surprise he gasped, "I'll come talk to you later." I wanted his autograph on the pieces of heresy I had collected of his and had delegated the job of obtaining them to a friend whom Matthew Fox would not suspect. As I walked back to my table, she remained there with my books and did obtain his autographs. But before he signed the books, he turned to the woman coordinating the day's events and said, "oh no, you'll never guess who's here today." She asked, "who?" Matthew Fox said "Constance Cumbey." She said, "oh yes, I've heard about her. She's terrible. Very well. We'll stop taping immediately and we'll have written questions only."

The lack of public taping did not prevent my obtaining one for the day's proceedings. Another disapproving Christian present taped the session!

At the next break Matthew Fox surprised me by finding my table with ease out of several hundred large tables in the hall. He walked up to me with my friend and I the only ones at the table and said, "well, well, Constance Cumbey. Tell me, I know all about the things you hate — David Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell me, what do you love?"

I said to him, "well, as long as you're on the list of things I hate, I hate anti-semitism too." Looking startled, he called out, "good, so do I." He started to walk away. I called out after him while he was still within earshot, "not if you're involved in the New Age Movement, you don't."

I thought little about the incident until I received telephone calls from North Carolina after the Asheville site conference in November, 1984. David Spangler addressed

this crowd of New Age elite and the major concern of the conference appeared to be the "backlash" that had developed to their work. Donald Keys had already warned of the "backlash" and said "you know books have already been written about us. There's that book, The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow!"

Then David Spangler spoke. He told the audience that his "best friend" had been in a public debate with this woman (it was not a public debate) and that during the course of the debate his best friend said to her, "well tell us, we know all about the things you hate, David Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell us, what do you love?" Spangler said that the woman refused to continue the debate and angrily stomped off.

Despite the inaccuracies in Spangler's account, there was more significance to the story than the North Carolina observers realized. One woman approached him during the recess and said, "that woman you were talking about, was that by any chance Constance Cumbey?" David Spangler said, "oh yes it was." The observer he spoke with called to tell me of the incident and to say she was sending tapes of the event (which she did). But she and the other Christian observers did not know of the true significance of the event until they spoke with me. There was no way David Spangler could have known of this private incident unless he and Fox really were close friends! Fox has since admitted his closed friendship to Spangler to several people who have contacted me. Fox's Seattle speaking engagement was co-sponsored by The Chinook Learning Community. That organization is headed by Fritz and Vivienne Hull. It works extremely closely with the Findhorn Foundation and David Spangler is a close personal friend of the Hulls.

David Spangler's book, Emergence, labels Fox's Publishing Company, Bear and Company, Inc. one of the country's most important New Age centers. 10 He does

likewise with the South Whidbey Island in the Seattle area Chinook Learning Community. Island."

Interestingly, when Fox called the Seattle radio talk show host about the New Age Movement he said he had neither heard of it nor was a part of it. He "forgot" to mention his brand-new book, Original Blessing. There he had displayed much knowledge that movement. On page 314 he included "New Age Mystics such as: David Spangler, Jean Houston, Marilyn Ferguson." David Spangler's own Lorian Association has long listed Matthew Fox's books in their catalog.

Second Thessalonians clearly told us we would not know the antichrist's identity until the "restrainer" was taken out of the way. However, Revelations 13 just as clearly said it was okay to guess. It may be sheer coincidence, and it must be remembered "Matthew" is an assumed name, but no matter what one does to Matthew Fox's names using either the occult system of numerology or the Greek/Hebrew system, or mixing them up, using his first name, his last name, or his nickname, Matthew Fox adds up to a perfect 666. On his Winston Press 1979 book, A Spirituality Named Compassion and the Healing of the Global Village, the name "FOX" ominously hangs across a star lit sky, with a glowing planetary globe being substituted for the "O". To one familiar with New Age symbolism, this represents an occult goal of "making earth a sacred planet." The word's "F O X" are many times bigger than the title. One friend said to me, "you would swear it was a book by somebody named "Compassion" about someone named "Fox." The word Fox in occult and Greek/Hebrew numerology also ominously formed a 6 - 6 - 6 against a Marry sky backdrop. With Fox's public advocacy of homo-•exuality, it is clear that he has no regard for the "desire of women." 14

It may all be just too coincidental, but Matthew Fox should be watched. He is saying the right things, he is

associating with the right people, and his name adds up to the right number. Whether he is or is not however, his net effect is just as deleterious. If people buy the perverted gospel of Matthew Fox, their souls will be just as eternally lost as if they take the mark of the beast from the actual antichrist!

CHAPTER NOTES

'Fox, Matthew O.P. WHEE, WEE, WE, ALL THE WAY HOME ... A GUIDE TO A SENSUAL, PROPHETIC SPIRITUALITY. Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1981. Page 242.

*CRY OF THE ENVIRONMENT: Rebuilding the Christian Creation Tradition. Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1984. Quoting page 120.

3 Fox, Matthew. MANIFESTO FOR A GLOBAL CIVILIZATION. Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1982. Quoting page 6.

'Ibid., page 18.

5 cf. Galatians 1:6-9.

'Fox, op. cit., page 43.

'Daniel 11:36.

"Bear & Company, Inc., '84 - '85 Catalog distributed with mass mailing to "New Age Mailing List." Mailing came from P.O. Box 640, Walpole, New Hampshire 03608 by Stillpoint, Inc.'s Christmas Mailing of "The Best New Age Books of 1984 From Five of America's Best Publishers in the Field of Human Consciousness."

"Revelation 14:7 (KJV).

l0 Spangler, David. EMERGENCE: the rebirth of the sacred Dell Publishing Company, New York: 1984. Page 166.

"Ibid.

Chapter 15 A SECRET KINGDOM?

Pat Robertson's CBN and his 700 Club are popular ministries needing little or no introduction to the average reader. Their stated goal is to bring the gospel of Jesus Christ to the viewer. This is a worthy objective. They also seek "to usher in Christ's reign right here on earth." Such is not a not a Biblical goal. To the contrary it is one that could cause much Christian confusion as antichrist forces press forward to gain acceptance for a Utopian society "right here on earth."

We are scripturally mandated to test our spiritual leadership. Jesus through the Apostle John the Revelator commended the church at Ephesus, saying "Thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars." 1

God gave Paul a clear mandate to pursue his ministry. Nevertheless, Paul was not offended when one group of people met him with evident skepticism. The Book of Acts records that they "searched the scriptures daily," so that Ihey might know "whether these things were so." Rather Ihan taking offense, Paul said of that group, the Bereans, that they were more blessed than the others. 2 God blessed them because of their habits of scriptural scrutiny. They

did not accept blindly accept new teachings solely on one's claim of "anointing."

We are to use scriptural criteria to test who is the Lord's ' 'anointed." Our judgment cannot be based solely on their claims of such anointing. Nor may we base our judgment or miracles, signs and wonders. The antichrist was to come with great signs and wonders. 3 Jesus scornfully told the Pharisees that "a wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign." 4 Signs and wonders were to follow the believer. The believer was not to follow signs and wonders! 5 If a person is otherwise biblical, signs and wonders may be mighty and wonderful confirmation of their anointing from the Lord. However, if one does not uphold God's word in its entirety, it may be a sign that their "anointing" is from other than Godly quarters. 6

Moreover, the believer was to view such all such phenomena with caution. God, through Moses, told the Israelites that it might come to pass that prophets would give signs and wonders. However, God further warned there was a possibility that a prophet could use the occasion to seduce them into following other gods. In that case, said God, "you are not to go after them." 7 Moses further instructed them that if a prophet prophesied a thing in the name of the Lord which did not come to pass, he was to be ignored:

"When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him." Deuteronomy 18:22 (KJV)

Unfortunately, there are many points of Scriptural departure by this popular TV evangelist-cum-politician. While he has denied Biblical inerrancy, he has at the same time given important New Agers such as Jeremy Rifkin and Alvin Toffler access to his 30 million plus Christian

viewing audience. He has done likewise for promoters of questionable, even blatantly New Age oriented— theologies, including Richard Foster, Bruce Larson, Robert Schuller, and Denis Waitley.

Robertson has given several prophecies which did not come to pass. They include revelations that the tribulation would come upon the earth in 1982 and 1984.

This chapter will discuss a few of the issues that have risen from Robertson's ministry. Lately, they have taken on a critical dimension because of Robertson's increasingly visible posturing for his United States presidential aspirations.

Additionally of concern to the Christian, are the obvious and sometimes subtle, parallels between what Robertson is teaching and occultism. These teachings have become virtual gospel to millions watching him and reading his books. Many of his readers are completely innocent of Satanic devices. Rightfully, they would never consider reading occult literature. Sometimes those who were formerly in the occult find the teachings pleasantly familiar. They soon begin to think they can visualize and use other "powers" for God.

I have assumed full responsibility for this chapter. In so doing, I am fully aware that I will be the subject of a massive personal attack. Much of it will come from the Church itself. The sad truth is that I could far more safely, in terms of personal popularity, deny the Trinity or question the deity of Jesus. The example of the apostates proves that. In assuming this responsibility, I realistically know too that I may actually aid Robertson's presidential ambitions. A major portion of my objections to Robertson centers about theology. Therefore, what what I say about him will hardly be objectionable in the eyes of the world. They will most likely be encouraged by the fact that Robertson denies the inerrancy of God's word.

I undertake this phase of my work, not gleefully, but rather with a heavy heart. The easy thing to do would be to

remain silent. But instead, I must take my marching orders from Ezekiel:

"But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take ANY person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman's hand." Ezekiel 33:6 (KJV)

Robertson's The Secret Kingdom tells the reader about "eight universal laws" he says God showed him after a diligent search for wisdom a la King Solomon. Interestingly enough, God evidently decided to reveal such "secrets" to him along the seacoast, under a full moon, at Virginia Beach, Virginia. 8

Clearly there is much that seems wholesome and good in his writings. However, the major thrust of his books are disturbing to many of those aware of the strategy of the New Age Movement. There are disturbingly strong parallels in them with Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, including the Alice Bailey teachings, and even Russian occultist George Gurdjieff. Robertson's Law of Reciprocity sounds amazingly like Gurdjieff's "Law of Reciprocal Maintenance."

Such parallels take on deep significance to the Christian when one recalls Robertson's claims that God chose him and CBN "to usher in the coming of my Son." 9 They take on even deeper meaning when one considers the frequency with which the 700 Club has featured New Age activists. For example, he has frequently featured Jeremy Rifkin, a prominent New Age leader. Rifkin has boasted to interviewers that Robertson's program has been one of his chief entry points to the Evangelicals.

Further, as previously stated a major goal of CBN is to work for "the establishment of "Jesus Christ's Kingdom here on earth." CBN supporters have been urged to support its television station in the Middle East "because that is the station that will televise Jesus Christ's return to

earth." Freedom Council members have been asked to pray for that station's safety for that same reason! And when people are told that when the Bible says every eye shall see him, it means "on television" as Robertson has, the record surely must be set straight. I

Is what Robertson is saying born of spiritual naivete'? One might easily believe that of a lesser man. However, it should be pointed out that Robertson is the son of a United States senator. He has also graduated from the Yale University Law School, and the London School of Economics, as well as New York Theological Seminary. He runs a television empire that by his own account grosses more than $230 million per year. "Naivete"' is hardly a characteristic of a person with these credentials. Further, he claims on a constant and consistent basis to receive direct revelation from God. Therefore, his claims MUST be subjected to the most intense Christian scrutiny if we are to fulfill this Scriptural mandate:

"Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." I Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV)

Spiritual Laws and Rosicrucianism

Pat Robertson teaches both in his books and over his television programs that there are immutable "kingdom laws" that even God Himself must obey. Dave Hunt and Tom McMahon brilliantly argued the "hidden dangers of believing such "immutable spiritual laws" in The Seduction of Christianity:

"In contrast to the biblical doctrine of grace, this insistence that God Himself must work even His own miracles within a framework of laws that enables us to tap into and dispense spiritual power by what we think, speak, or do is the basis for all ritualism and occultism. When the witch doctor slits the rooster's throat, sprinkles the blood in a certain pattern, and chants a

formula the gods MUST come through because they are bound by 'spiritual laws' to do so. The same, delusion underlies all religious ritual, even though done in the name of Christ." °

Robertson is not the only one teaching immutable spiritual laws and using Bible verses as their means of presentation. The Rosicrucians do so likewise. Rosicrucian writings, in fact, say, this is how occultism would be presented. Rosicrucian leader Swinburne Clymer wrote:

"The Great Work is devoted especially and directly to Emotional and Spiritual development, to the awakening of the Godly love nature, the Divine Spark or Christos, which must become the Conscious Soul or Christie nature as a means to return to the Elysian fields and the becoming of a Son of God, a co-worker with him. Yet Every Law Taught is as Potent to Effect Peace and Happiness or Contentment and Success in Whatever Worldly Activity is Undertaken. The Hermetic Law is that whatever governs in the Spiritual, governs also in the material, and that, in its perfect operation, the Divine Law governs both. . . . "Although what is frequently called the 'Occult' consists in Laws which govern the development of the forces underlying self-improvement and material success, we seldom make use of them but instead quote the Biblical concepts, inculcations and direct commands in the language of the Scriptures. . . .""

This was not just peripheral work. It was to be a direct part of the preparation for the "reappearance" of the New Age Christ. Clymer also says:

"We accept as fact, as all true Neophytes on the Path do, that following the Drama in the Heavens the new Dispensation which had its actual beginning in 1888 will have reached its apex as has the old, and that a savior — a Great leader — one greater than any before — will be, possibly already is, born." 12

BEYOND REASON?

The very concept of going "beyond reason" should be alarming to those familiar with cultish and occultish mind sets. A repeated theme is that individual thinking and application of reason are to be discouraged. Instead a shift to "intuitive right brain" modes are suggested. While Biblically we were admonished to "lean not to our own understanding," nevertheless, we were not to depart from our God given reasoning faculties. Even the very title of Robertson's book suggests otherwise.

"Come let us reason together" was the express word of the Lord to his people. And that admonition itself was not "beyond reason." God's word, when logically and straightforwardly read will stand up to man in his normal, waking states of "consciousness." It is the occultists and cultists of all shades of descriptions who must resort to inducing trance-like states of awareness in their people in order to elicit acceptance of otherwise bizarre-appearing teachings. Godly approved meditation was to meditate by pondering deeply on the word of the Lord." Such a technique improves and sharpens one's reasoning and understanding of God and his world. It does not go beyond it to some sort of amorphous "cosmic consciousness."

The "VeU of Maya" — "Universal Illusion?"

A startling statement appears on page 108 of the Morrow Books hardcover edition of Robertson's Beyond Reason. How Miracles Can Change Your Life:

"The great paradox is that what we perceive as real and tangible is actually an illusion."

A more classic statement of the Eastern or Hindu world view could hardly exist. Although Robertson

attempted to distinguish it from Hinduism, it is Hinduism! How reality is perceived is the major difference between the Eastern mindset and the western mindset.

Very often some Eastern peoples have difficulty in problem solving because of their belief that all is illusion. Rather than solid matter, they often live in a world they believed they has created with their own minds. When one believes like this, he or she usually does not end up in better control. To the contrary, ordinary problem solving then becomes a next to impossible venture.

I had unwanted personal experience with this one day. I had a "New Age" piano tuner. I did not suspect he was initially a person with New Age inclinations. However, it took him several hours to do a simple tuning job on a new piano. He asked me to test the piano upon the conclusion of his first day's work. As I struck octaves I could clearly hear that the octaves were not in pitch in relationship to each other. He then asked me if I perceived them as being high or low. Puzzled and thinking to myself that was his job, I asked him if he had any sort of objective measure along. He said he had a tuning fork, but that was good for A's only. He rejected my suggestion that we use the Hammond organ in the next room. He asked me to mark which keys I perceived as being high and being low. The next day he returned and spent another 3-4 hours on the same piano. When he asked me to test this time, I did not even need to sound octaves. The notes were discernibly flat. Again, his question to me was "do you perceive them as being high or do you perceive them as being low?"

1 then gently broached the subject of "The Movement" to him. I told him there was a large movement afoot in the world where people's perceptions were seriously played with and where they would look at a certain object on the wall and not be certain it was red, green, purple, or yellow or whether they had created it as a product of their own perceptions. I was hardly surprised when he spontaneously responded "well, everything is a product of one's own

perceptions." When I said "oh?," he responded by saying "well, who in this world is to say what is right and what is wrong?" I told him I sure would hate to have an airline pilot that felt that way. I wanted my pilot to know the way to Los Angeles. My piano tuner said "there are many ways to Los Angeles."

I said, "that may well be, but I don't want somebody to take me to Hong Kong and try to convince me it's Los Angeles." I then used an analogy of a symphony orchestra where everybody had a different perception of "A." My piano tuner, likewise, saw nothing objectionable about that! I then frustratedly said, "but there are such things as objective standards — there is such a thing as Middle C." My tuner said "well, that's debatable!"

Monday morning I called the piano store and requested a favor — that they send me a piano tuner who believed in Middle C!

Deciding it might be prudent to hire my own tuner, I looked in the yellow pages. There I found an advertisement for one saying he worked with an electronic tuning device. I decided that was my man! I telephoned him and was pleased to know he could come that day. He came armed with his objective standard — the electronic tuning measure. Interestingly, he found every note on the piano was flat — except for the eight A's. Piano tuner #1 had used an objective standard for those! What he had entrusted to his own imagination had miserably failed.

The point is not that Piano Tuner #1 was incompetent. His playing indicated that he had a great deal of musical knowledge. The store informed me both his credentials and past performance had been impeccable.

An obviously talented musician had been rendered virtually worthless in his chosen field by a spreading societal belief that there are no objective standards — that one's own mind determines one's own reality. Luckily, my piano was on the ground. When one considers that this spreading view of maya or illusion is being taught to aircraft controllers, corporate executives, and other

decision makers in far more sensitive spots than my piano, than the ramifications for potential social chaos become readily apparent. And, when these disorienting concepts spread to even Evangelical Christianity via the most popular of TV evangelists and talk shows, the implications become absolutely staggering!

Is Robertson doing for the Christian community what the first tuner did for my piano? Are the objective standards being removed? Unfortunately, the answer is yes.

The test is found not in an electronic tuning measure, but in Isaiah 8:20:

"To the law and to the testimony. If they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them."

On June 1, 1978, Pat Robertson made the following statement on the 700 Club:

"Anything coming through man is contaminated to some extent. Therefore, since the Bible came through man, there must be some errors in it. So, we must never equate the Bible with the perfect Jesus." 13

Of those remarks, indignant German theologian Kurt Koch, author of Occult ABC wrote:

"This is a bold perversion of the Word of God, witnessed and tolerated by millions of Christians. Very few took a stand against it. . . Are not those who keep silent for 'peace sake' and for the 'sake of brotherly love' equally responsible for the deception of so many through these profane statements? Some listeners wrote to him, but he maintains his position that the Bible contains some errors." 1 *

Robertson has since repeated this statement several times in several forms. In 1985 these sentiments were expressed by him several times. He made statements ranging from "The Bible is not a science textbook" to "the only thing perfect in the Universe is God Himself."

New Age Guests

Although the overwhelming base of CBN's support — financial and otherwise — comes from sincere members of the Christian community; nevertheless, its flagship program, the 700 Club has often given New Age interests a significant platform. New Agers appearing on it include Jeremy Rifkin, Herbert Benson, John Naisbitt, Alvin Toffler, Amory and Hunter Lovins, Curtis Sliwa, the Buckminster Fuller Institute, and Mother Earth News. Holistic health doctors plugging their "wellness centers" gave advice on what one could do until they could reach the "Wellness Center" — "adopt a technique of visualization."

Three of those guests in particular are of such immense stature in the New Age Movement that I will here include a detailed discussion of each. They are Jeremy Rifkin, John Naisbitt, and Amory and Hunter Lovins.

Jeremy Rifkin

Rifkin has deceived many Christians and he has used his friendship with Pat Robertson to help do it. In 1980 Robertson praised Rifkin's Entropy unpublished manuscript. Since authors just do not lightly circulate their unpublished manuscripts, it is fair to assume that there was a degree of closeness that prompted Rifkin to give Pat Robertson a copy. Entropy is part of the Bantam New Age book series and that is where it belongs. His author's note at the outset sets the tone for that book:

"... This book is about hope: the hope that comes from shattering false illusions and replacing them with new truths. ... If we continue to ignore the truth of the Entropy Law . . . then we shall do so at the risk of our own extinction. . . . After finishing this book some will remain unconvinced . . . Others will be convinced but will conclude in despair that the Entropy Law is a giant cosmic prison from which there is no escape. Finally,

there will be those who will see the Entropy Law as the truth that can set us free. The first group will continue to uphold the existing vmrld paradigm. The second group will be without a world view. The third group will be the harbingers of the new age." (emphasis added)

Rifkin says of his new "entropy paradigm":

"Already the outline ... is being filled in by scholars around the world. Within a few years every academic discipline will be turned inside out by it. There will be attempts to graft the Entropy Law onto the existing world view, a task that will ultimately fail. Politicians will proclaim its importance in addressing issues ranging from energy to disarmament. Theologians will construct new interpretations of Biblical authority based on it. ... All this will happen in the next few years. All this and more. So much more that none of us can even make out more than the shadows and echoes of the world that is being born within us today." 16

Rifkin probably speaks the truth however, as to the "Source" of his "law":

"While the Entropy Law governs the world of time, space, and matter, it is in turn, governed by the primordial spiritual force that conceived it." 17

Briefly stated, Rifkin's "Entropy Law" is a teaching that it is impossible to create or destroy energy. 18 He says that all is energy. He neatly includes a rationale for reincarnation — which his later book Declaration of a Heretic — seems to indicate he believes:

"A human being, a skyscraper, an automobile, and a blade of grass all represent energy that has been transformed from one state to another. When a skyscraper or a blade of grass is formed, it is made of energy that has been gathered up from somewhere else. When the skyscraper is razed, and the blade of grass dies, the energy they embody doesn't disappear. It is merely transferred back somewhere else into the environment." 19

The next premise of the law of entropy is that the "energy" form is somewhat weakened by its first use. Entropy, says Rifkin, "is a measure of the amount of energy no longer capable of conversion into work. . . . Energy can only be transferred to a dissipated state." 20

Therefore, the argument continues, we must take steps to achieve some sort of steady-state economy. That step, he says, requires a "new world view." And, he urges draconian measures to achieve one:

"The radical change in world view required to make this transition will have to be accomplished virtually overnight. There will be no time for polite debate, subtle compromise, or momentary equivocation. To succeed will require a zealous determination — a militancy, if you will — of herculean proportions." 21

And with shades of Revelation 13, Rifkin spells out dearly that one of the measures is to be a "fundamental redistribution of wealth."

"Without a fundamental redistribution of wealth, all talk of lowering energy flow and heeding our planet's biological limits will result in nothing but the rich locking the poor forever into their subservient status. The chic upper-class ecologists . . . had best realize that their calls for clean air must be accompanied by meaningful actions that will lead to a redistribution of their own unwarranted economic abundance. If they do not voluntarily begin to make this economic adjustment, then others will make it for them. 22

One way Rifkin says we will have the moral courage to ■take this changeover or voluntary redistribution of wealth ■ through a new metaphysical orientation — a new world view. Rifkin has some ideas that are anything but new as to how to achieve it!

"The traditional wisdom, as embodied in all the great world religions, has long taught that the ultimate purpose of human life is not the satisfaction of all material desires, but rather the experience of liberation

that comes from becoming one with the universe. The goal is to find 'the truth that will set us free': to find out who we really are: to identify with the Absolute Principle that binds together all of existence; to know God. In Sanskrit, it is put most succinctly: Tat tvam asi (That art thou). To know this in the very ground of our being and to conduct our life in accordance with this transcendent reality; this is the human development that comes from an adherence to traditional wisdom." 23

Alice Bailey had said that one of the final steps for the acceptance of their New Age "Christ" and hierarchy would be a teaching of the interrelatedness of all life. Similarly, Rifkin advocates just such a teaching. He says, "our modern view of man and woman divorced from the workings of the ecosystem gives way to a holistic comprehension of the interrelatedness of all phenomena." 25

Again, showing some of his sources of inspiration, Rifkin says:

"All of the great teachers of traditional wisdom have embraced the values inherent to a low- entropy life. Buddha, Jesus, Muhammed, the prophets of Israel, and the mahatmas of India all led exemplary lives of simplicity, voluntary poverty, and communal sharing. " 26

Echoing his Zero Population Growth, Friends of the Earth, and Club of Rome friends, Rifkin also says:

"Finally, the low-entropy age we are moving into will require a great reduction in world population." 27

Of course, there are people, says Rifkin, who are prepared to accept his "low-entropy lifestyle:"

"In a more organized fashion, the nascent anti- nuclear-power, pro-solar-energy movement and the large unstructured, but growing human potential and New Age politics community in America are already developing a synthesis of political programs and

personal life-style choices that anticipate the entropy watershed. . . . Author-activist Mark Satin speaks for many in both the solar movement and the New Age constituency . . .' ,28

Rifkin grandly sounds the New Age occult marching cry of all ages — new and old:

"... Only the entropy paradigm provides a scythe that is both sharp enough to cut through the tangled debris of this death-bound culture and broad enough to clear a path for the dawn of a new age. . . . The specifics of what is to be done can only come after a thorough cleansing away of the last remaining vestiges of the mechanical world view. Our own conversion is the first order of business. Only when we have cast aside forever the old way of thinking and behaving and take onto ourselves the new entropic world view will we be ready to go forth and remake our culture. The new order of the ages must begin with a revolution in science, education, and religion. . . ." M

Truly, this is a horrendous book. And anybody with six weeks of Sunday School and a working knowledge of the Ten Commandments would find its contents shocking! Right? Right! So, Robertson, one would expect would be in the vanguard of those seeking to alert Christians to this dear and present danger from those seeking to destroy our H>erties — economically and otherwise. Right? Wrong!

'Pat Robertson is a busy man. Maybe he is so busy mnning CBN that he is ignorant of the content of Rifkin's books. Right? Wrong!

Pat Robertson sent a newsletter endorsing that book, while it was still an unpublished manuscript! Pat Robertson's Perspective of June/July 1980, rather than ocposing this horrible threat to Christianity, almost made it sound Christian:

"A more basic concern underlies all the others. Does our planet contain enough nonrenewable and renewable sources of energy to supply the basic needs and growing aspirations of a

population that will number almost 5 billion by 1985? The next question springs from the first. Will any government have the foresight and power to bring about a peaceful transition from existing big-energy lifestyles to either a simpler lifestyle or the development of energy sources presently unknown? In sin unpublished work, Entropy — A New World View, Jeremy Rifkin presents the possibility of such a peaceful transition, yet raises the specter of war, famine, and a return to the Dark Ages if the transition fails." (emphasis in original)

Rifkin also wrote The Emerging Order. There he made it clear that the evangelical church would be their primary instrument to bring the new world order to birth. He told Christians to rewrite their theology, using a "stewardship" paradigm to dress and keep the earth, rather than the "old paradigm" which was God's commandment to be fruitful and multiply and "subdue the earth." Hordes of evangelical theologians dutifully complied. Of course, they were not claiming the same level of "audible Divine inspiration" as does Robertson.

Now, Rifkin has written a new book. Appropriately entitled Declaration of a Heretic he has come forth with the references to enable Christians and others to fulfill their duty as "earth stewards." A small sampling includes:

Findhorn Community: The Findhorn Garden.

Spangler, David: Revelation, The Birth of a New Age.

M. Bucke. Cosmic Consciousness.

Soleri, Paolo, The Bridge Between Matter and Spirit is Matter Becoming Spirit: The Arcology of Paolo Soleri.

Todd, Nancy and Todd, Jack. Bioshelters, Ocean Arks, City Farming: Ecology as the Basis of Design.

Assagioli, Roberto. Psychosynthesis.

Jung, Carl. The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious.

Teilhard de Chardin. The Phenomenon of Man.

Wilkinson, Loren. Earthkeeping.

Daly, Mary. Beyond God the Father: Toward A Philosophy of Women's Liberation.

Keys, Donald. Earth at Omega.

Mische, Gerald and Patricia. Toward a Human World Order.

Lovins, Amory. Soft Energy Paths.

Ouspensky, P.D. The Psychology of Man's Possible Evolution; Tertium Organum.

Steiner, Rudolf: The Case for Anthroposophy. Amory & Hunter Lovins

Few New Age activists can boast "the Movement" credentials of Amory Lovins and his wife. Both have given active service to the radical (even by New Age standards!) Friends of the Earth group. They are also closely associated with David Spangler, William Irwin Thompson, and a host of other New Age luminaries by virtue of their status as Lindisfarne fellows. Friends of theirs in associated work at the New Alchemy Institute, still another "alternative technology" organization, wrote of this mutually beneficial "synergistic' arrangement:

"We also mention the happy meeting of minds that took place when we became involved with William Irwin Thompson and Morton of the Cathedral Church of St. John the Divine in New York City have been invaluable allies in helping to dispense our ideas on ecological design and to embody them within the context of traditional Christianity."

Amory is affiliated with the Club of Rome. He has served as the Vice President of the Friends of the Earth Foundation. He served it as their representative to Great

Britain between 1972 and 1980. Active in the "alternative technology" wing of the New Age Movement, he wrote Soft Energy Paths and co-authored with his wife Energy/War: Breaking The Nuclear Link.

His wife is equally active. L. Hunter Lovins is a forester in addition to being a lawyer. She has extensive New Age credentials in her own right. She founded still another New Age group called "Tree People." 31 She and her husband jointly founded their Rocky Mountain Institute which operates out of their Colorado "bioshelter" mansion.

While scarcely any of their materials viewed contex-tually would give a Christian a feeling of security, the FOE materials clearly represent some of the WORST of "New Age" thinking. Take for example FOE's "Progress As If Survival Mattered" manual. Its 1981 Edition explains the vastness of the FOE network:

"FOE now has nearly 25,000 members in the United States and 175,000 in its sister organizations in twenty-six other countries. We work as closely as we can with senior and junior organizations in all twenty- seven. We are pleased to have had a major role in forming the Environmental Liaison Center in Nairobi, which brings some fifteen hundred citizen organizations into an environmental network with the United Nations Environment Programme."

Friends of the Earth Chairman David Browder who formerly headed the Sierra Club thinks we are slightly" overpopulated — 4 billion people worth. Of the condition of our globe he says:

"Six billion people on an earth already overburdened by four billion."

So, Friends of the Earth, has a solution for that problem that could only come about by draconian measures:

"Indeed, for the noble future that MIGHT be humanity's on Earth, we should set a goal of reducing population to a level that the planet's resources can sustain indefinitely at a decent standard of living — probably less than two billion." 32

And FOE are not without ideas as to how to achieve this 2/3 population cut:

"Ultimately, those policies MAY have to embrace coercion by governments to curb breeding." 33

But "fortunately" for us, there are ways in which we can avoid this "coercion":

"by sufficient provision of incentives, education, careers for women other than childbearing, encouragement of later marriage, and more widespread availability of the means to limit family size. . . . Official persuasion might also include revision of the tax laws, replacing their present pronatalist tendencies with subsidies for childlessness."

Amory and Hunter Lovins' colleague FOE writer Stewart M. Ogilvy states in bold headline form:

THE GOAL: BALANCE AFTER DRASTIC REDUCTION

And he ominously warns:

"If the less stringent curbs on procreation fail, someday perhaps childbearing will be deemed a punishable crime against society unless the parents hold a government license. Or perhaps all potential parents will be required to use contraceptive chemicals, the governments issuing antidotes to citizens chosen for childbearing." 34

FOE has also recommended making zero population growth a United States objective. Interestingly enough, such legislation has been introduced into the United States

Senate, by Senator Mark Hatfield, a friend of Pat Robertson. Hatfield earned "honors" on the New Age scorecard for his 1983 voting record. He had one of the top four scores in the United States Senate for voting affirmatively on New Age issues. 35

Other FOE recommendations for population reduction include freely available abortions, "regardless of age and consent of spouse or parent"; "voluntary sterilization of both sexes should be officially encouraged." Earlier editions of Progress as if Survival Mattered also advocated telling school children that homosexuality and lesbianism were acceptable alternative life- styles. Again, the purpose for this instruction was to serve as a population limiting measure.

It was therefore startling to hear on the 700 Club's 25th Anniversary Program that Amory and Hunter Lovins were asked by a 700 Club representative "why hasn't Congress got the message?" in regards to their "alternative technology" promotion. Amory's answer was that this was because this "movement" was starting from the bottom up. It takes very little investigation to know that "This Movement" means the "New Age Movement." We pray that Congress never gets the message! That should be Pat Robertson and the 700 Club's prayer too.

It might be argued that what was presented by the Lovins on that 25th Anniversary Program of the 700 Club was simply a conservation of energy demonstration. Quite to the contrary what was being presented was what the New Agers choose to term a "bioshelter." It is clearly a modern day version of the Tower of Babel. The purpose of the bioshelters is to protect New Agers from calamities they believe are to come upon the earth — and to protect them from global flooding they believe will occur when the polar caps melt.

Of course, we know God scattered the nations when they built the Tower of Babel to escape a second flood after

he had given Noah his pledge signified by the rainbow in the sky that the earth would not be destroyed again by water. Unfortunately, "bioshelters" are not fireproof!

John Naisbitt

John Naisbitt has also been an honored guest on the 700 Club. Of his New Age Movement involvement, Newsweek Magazine said:

"It was Aburdene [Naisbitt's friend since 1978 and wife since 1981] who introduced Naisbitt to the so-called New Age movement, an odd mixture of spiritualism, globalism and 'human potential' themes that has spun off its own subculture of books and periodicals. Some of the movement's beliefs and vocabulary — of egalitarian enterprise, human 'networking' and 'peak performance' — pervade Naisbitt's writings and lectures, although he avoids using the 'New Age' label in order to sidestep the more dubious, touchy-feely aspects of the movement. Nevertheless, Aburdene and Naisbitt feel theirs is a New Age marriage in which 'people are committed not only to one another but also to a purpose they consider greater than themselves,' says Aburdene. . . . Naisbitt has been rolfed,' Aburdene has been through est, and in commendable New Age style they meditate together for 20 minutes each day. They . . . visit, occasionally, with a spiritual adviser who gives them 'life readings.' Both also believe in reincarnation and think the reason they get along so well together is that they knew each other in a previous life."

Naisbitt and wife Patricia Aburdene's interest in the New Age Movement is not a mere passive one either:

"Some of that mystic resonance seemed to have energized the crowd of 200 or so mostly New Age enthusiasts who gathered . . . last month for a four day Ideas Festival, presided over by Aburdene and Naisbitt in plaid shirt and blue jeans). Naisbitt himself keynoted

the expansive tone of the conference by declaring at the outset, 'We have to reinvent virtually the whole world we live in.' . , and Sen. Albert Gore of Tennessee, a friend of the Naisbitts' and one of the invited speakers, got into the swing of things by submitting that it was time to rethink the nation-state system. . . ." 37

There have also been professedly Christian guests who have publicly expressed sympathy for many, if not all aspects of the New Age Movement. One was Dr. Robert Schuller. Featured several times, he was allowed to promote his book, Self Esteem: The New Reformation. Another who appears to have such New Age sympathies is Denis Waitley. Popular within the New "Human Potential" branch of the New Age Movement, he is the author of several books with open New Age themes: The Psychology of Winning, Seeds of Greatness, and Quantum Fitness. Two of those recommend Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy. Others are Fritjof Capra (The Tao of Physics), Gerald Jampolsky, Georgi Lozanov, Abraham Maslow, Thomas Budzynski, Gregory Bateson, Sheila Ostrander, Ilya Prigogine, David Bohm, and Jonas Salk (admired by me for his polio vaccine, but NOT his theology!) His book Quantum Fitness contains a listing of books to help one understand the "Quantum Force.'"

The 700 Club broadcasts an hour and a half daily. This is a lot of programming and it may be argued that mistakes can be made. However, the reader should note the following. First, Robertson claims to hear from God on a constant basis. Further, he not only claims God speaks to him, but that he does so in an Audible voice! It hardly seems likely that God would tell Robertson about somebody's illness or depression — something affecting one soul only, and not tell him he has guests on his program that could lead millions to perdition.

Furthermore, there has been absolutely no effort by the 700 Club to acquaint their vast viewing audience with the facts of the New Age Movement. When it has been

mentioned, the same has been done in an off-hand, cursory manner. 700 Club personnel have attempted to have programs cancelled exposing the New Age Movement on other Christian networks.

Just why might Robertson want to stop it?

It is granted that on a show with programming needs as vast as the 700 Club that mistakes might be made. However, Robertson has claimed divine guidance at every step of the way. Again, it is improbable that God would have told of someone's physical ailments without telling him that they were promoting guests who were part of the overtly anti-Christ New Age Movement.

Robertson's language in The Secret Kingdom is very close to common New Age usage. He does employ terminology that would make one familiar with the ways and wiles of New Agers uncomfortable.

For example, he states that we are in "the time of transition from the old discredited world order into the time of emergence of the new." He states we can have "unity with diversity." Several times he says we can have a "New World Order." His Shout It From The Housetops also used the terminology "new age" and "old age." And he makes references to seeing things with his "mind's eye."

Even more important than the terminology however, are his concepts.

Economic Conservatism or Fabian Socialism?

Robertson sets forth the "potential for the world" of his Law of Reciprocity on pages 117-118 of The Secret Kingdom. It sounds amazingly like a New Age description of the World under "The Plan." Parts of it even sound like Fabian socialism!

"Convinced that the Law of Reciprocity could bring relief, if not total solution, to the major problems of the world, I began shortly after dawn one morning early in

the decade to make notes on these problems. In less than an hour I had covered the spectrum: The Law of Reciprocity without question affects the way people and nations live with each other. It has the potential to bring peace to the world. . . .

"Following are merely a few of the issues I jotted down, but they are widespread enough to make the case. Remember, under the Law of Reciprocity, men everywhere would operate under the principle of giving what they expect to receive, treating others the way they want to be treated, and loving their neighbors as themselves.

"WAR: The need for standing armies would be removed as nations give as they receive and love their neighbors as themselves. The threat of invasion would be gone. Defense appropriations would be unnecessary. Huge governmental spending and the cruelty of high inflation and high taxes would be relieved."

"INJUSTICE: "Incredible extremes of wealth and poverty would be evened out simply by human kindness and generosity. The unjust privileges of wealth and other forms of status would diminish melting away envy, jealousy, greedy ambition, and perverted competitiveness."

"POLLUTION: Air, water, and land could be cleaned up. . . . "

CRIME: Burglary, theft, and vandalism would vanish, along with personal assaults, murder, rape, and kidnapping. Narcotics usage and traffic would cease. . . . Prisons would become obsolete."

And Robertson goes on and on painting a picture of a perfect world. Every one is to have rights in this Utopia, except for (top of next page, THE SECRET KINGDOM) "Renegades Excluded"! I rather suspect I am to be classified as one of them!

Year of Jubilee?

or

Age of Aquarius Disguised?

Rev. Ernest Ramsey, an associate pastor at Unity's Kansas City's Founder's Church, Unity on the Plaza, is an enthusiastic follower of the Alice Bailey and Benjamin Creme teachings. In his Research Report #2, he tells of something he was led to by a spirit guide — what he terms "Neo-Pentecostalism." An aberrant branch of Pentecostalism, this is more commonly known as the "Manifest Sons of God." That movement is also referred to as "Sonship or "Overcomers." Ramsey concludes based on even less evidence than I have personally collected that this is part of the New Age Movement.

Ramsey's work for his organization, "Synthesis Fellowship" first came to my attention in early 1983. His major report, entitled "An Evolutionary Basis for the Reappearance of the Christ and his Executives, the Masters of Wisdom" was inspired by Benjamin Creme's appearance and speech at Unity on the Plaza in Kansas City, Missouri. Unity on the Plaza is the founder's church of Unity School of Practical Christianity headquartered at Lee's Summit Missouri. Ernest Ramsey, a handsome and articulate spokesman for occult interests believes very much in the work of Alice Bailey's "The Tibetan" and Benjamin Creme. In recent months he even made a trip to London to by and see "The Christ." His report encompassed the works of several occult writers. He also attempted a synthesis of C. S. Lewis, whose work, at times, did appear to contain occult, syncretistic overtones. The most interesting section of Ramsey's report dealing with "Neopentecostalism". Ramsey spent a semester at one of the Neo-Pentecostal or Manifest Sons of God seminaries — in upstate New York "at a location surrounded by tall pine

trees." Already familiar with the Alice Bailey writings, he was amazed to see that there was a branch of Pentecostalism that embraced the same teachings — albeit using sometimes different terminology.

Like those seeking the "Age of Aquarius" these people too were seeking a "New Age." Like the other New Agers, these people taught that "The Christ" was an anointing — not necessarily one. man. They taught that Jesus was a pattern son who was to be a sign of something even greater to come — the "Manifestation of the Sons of God." They too believed the earth was to be cleansed of evil. And chillingly like the other New Agers, they believed they were to be "God's" instruments to do such cleansing. The New Agers believed they were gods. The Manifest Sons of God likewise taught that if one accepted their "new revelation" that they themselves would actually become Christ at the time of the unveiling or manifestation of the Sons of God. Ernest Ramsey believed the "Neo-Pentecostals" did not accept astrology in any way. This is obviously not true as some Manifest Sons of God teachers, such as David Ebaugh, obviously do accept it. However, Ernest Ramsey excitedly pointed out in his report that they had a teaching which indeed did parallel the Aquarian teaching of the Age of Aquarius — the Old Testament "Year of Jubilee as well as the "Feast of Tabernacles." The Year of Jubilee paralleled the redistribution of the world's wealth. The Feast of Tabernacles was the equivalent of the coming together of the World's peoples and varied religions under one tent or tabernacle — the equivalent of the New Agers' long-awaited "New World Religion."

Ramsey said in his report that there were three major centers of the Manifest Sons of God or "Neo-Pentecostals." Obviously there are more. But the three locations given by Ramsey were (1) recently deceased Bill Britton's House of Prayer and associated networking

churches headquartered in Springfield, Missouri; (2) Virginia Beach, Virginia; and (3) Upstate New York 'on a mountain top at a location surrounded by tall pine trees." Obtaining some of Britton's materials and other MSOG teachers as David Ebaugh and Royal Conquist. I discovered the following teachings which closely paralleled those of the New Age Movement:

1. Lucifer is not Satan

2. Those who do not accept the "truths" of Sonship are to be eliminated or killed. That judgment is to encompass the entire world, but will start with the church!

3. The Bible is not to be interpreted literally;

4. The Christ is an office — not a man;

5. The future coming of the "Year of Jubilee" which will see the redistribution of the world's wealth."

6. The Garden of Eden never existed as a real place. It instead was a spiritual state from which men fell.

7. A belief in the existence of auras and energies.

8. Jesus is not returning inonebodyashe did the last time — but this time in many bodies, as the overcomers or Manifested Sons of God. We will be headed by one who will be our king — Jesus' younger brother.

9. We never leave this planet. "Heaven" is merely a spiritual state from which we fell which we may reattain by accepting the "New Truths" of Sonship.

10. Those accepting the "truths" of Sonship are the generation who will not see death, or who will "loose the bonds of death."

When I was recently in Kansas City, I asked for and •eceived a meeting with Ernest Ramsey. Accompanied by a

Kansas City friend who was also engaged in fighting apostasy and the New Age Movement, we asked him "what was the Virginia Beach, Virginia center?" His reply was "Rock Church."

Rock Church and CBN have been closely allied for several years. John Gimenez is a frequent guest on the 700 Club both in the capacity of representing Rock Church and his new found interest in Hispanic American civil liberties and political advancement. Apparently conveniently timed to coincide with Robertson's open presidential aspirations, John Gimenez has organized what appears to be a political caucus of Spanish American interests known as "NOAH." His most recent appearance on this was just as this book has gone to press, November 8, 1985. Rock Church services are frequently shown on the CBN network.

In an angry February 2,1981 letter addressed to a critic, Bill Britton claimed to be fellowshipping with the following: Bob Weiner (Maranatha Ministries); Charles Schmitt, Larry Tomyzak, John Gimenez "and many others in your area of the east coast who know my life and doctrine."

Additional Manifest Sons of God centers who are teaching some or all of the above include those of Earl Paulk in Atlanta, Georgia; Kelly Varner; Royal Conquist; Eldon Purvis' New Beginnings Fellowship; and David Ebaugh. Some may be advancing these New Age style teachings innocently. Others such as David Ebaugh who has even defended Satan and denied Ludfer was Satan, and has used astrology, proudly stated that a New World Religion was coming, leave little doubt of overt New Age Movement knowledge of and influence in their work. Kelly Varner, who appears to have assumed Bill Britton's mantle since Britton's death in the summer of 1985, apparently supports David Ebaugh. The word from Varner's office is that Ebaugh has a "deeper revelation"

than some of the other MSOG ministries.

Whether there is direct networking or not, it is a fact that the "Year of Jubilee" teachings do show up in Robertson's work in amazingly similar format to those used by Bill Britton and Synthesis Fellowship. On page 133 of his book in a discussion of what he calls "The Law of Use" Robertson says: "Notwithstanding the sneers of many in the banking community, it may be that God's way will be the janly one open to us — a year of jubilee to straighten out the mess."

Are Christians under the law of the Year of Jubilee or any other Jewish law? Indeed, Galatians chapter 5 tells us an emphatic no with the added proviso that if we bring ourselves again under the Law we are "fallen from grace." For the sake of our future freedoms, Paul's advice is the best advice. "Stand fast in the liberty whereby Christ has set you free."

Alice Bailey Similarities

On pages 588-589 of Alice Bailey's The Externalisation of the Hierarchy, a seven point program appears. This was designed to assure the world's acceptance of their New Age "hierarchy" and "Christ." Two of them read as follows:

2. . . ."the recognition that the long awaited kingdom of God is simply the appearance of soul-controlled men on earth in everyday life and at all stages of that control. .... 3. From a recognition of this relationship, the fact of the spiritual Hierarchy can then be deduced and the normality of its existence emphasised. The fact will appear that the kingdom has always been present but has remained unrecognized ..."

The acceptance of points two and three would lead, •ttordingly to Alice Bailey to an acceptance of the "fact of the spiritual hierarchy."

In 1982 Pat Robertson and co-author Bob Slosser released their book, The Secret Kingdom. According to the hard- cover edition flap, a major theme of it is:

"The kingdom of heaven exists now, here. Although it is spiritual and invisible, it governs the material and visible, says Robertson. It operates in a rather specified manner."

And, on page 36 of The Secret Kingdom we read:

The problem of the world, and of many Christians, has not been simply refusing to acknowledge the possibility of such a kingdom, but failing to perceive that it exists Right Now, not in some far-off time or far-off place called heaven. This is so strange because Jesus spent virually all of His earthly ministry telling people that the kingdom of God had come and then explaining its workings."

These full-moon presented "eight universal laws" are to help us tap into this "secret kingdom" or "heaven" which has been here "all along." Robertson says this is "a world far truer than any civilization in history."

In her The Destiny of the Nations Alice Bailey discussed what she called the role of the "White Magician."

". . .all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is the work of the white magician." 38

It sounds ominously close to the reasons advanced for Robertson's "Secret Kingdom":

"More than any time in my life, I knew that night that we must urgently seek a third choice. I knew we would have to reach into the invisible world that has been there all along, a world far truer than any civilization in

history. We have wasted too much time, decades of delay and doubt. . . . The challenges of my contemporaries rang in my ears: Is there truly an invisible world of the spirit? Is it possible to draw help from that invisible world? Can there be a new world order? Yes." 39

Both Lucis Trust writers and Gina Cerminara sometimes utilized different phraseology to express the all-important New Age concept of "Karma." Sometimes they alternatively called it "The Law of Reciprocity." 40 A very similar concept shockingly still was the fact that 1985 saw the 700 Club celebrate "International Forgiveness Week" — an old time Lucis Trust project! That was a sad week for those Christians aware of the nuances of the New Age Movement as they were forced to view the spectacle of Lucis Trust, Tara Center, and the 700 Club all celebrating International Forgiveness Week — all at the same time! 41

Abolish Separation of Church & State - Why Not?

A major thrust of both the 700 Club and its related Freedom Councils have been to abolish separation between church and state. They have diligently worked to restore prayer in the public schools and Pat Robertson has even advanced an interpretation that our founding fathers never intended actual separation between church and state.

While on the surface, all of this may sound good to concerned Christians anxious over the rise of humanism and even outright occultism in our schools, they should know that prayer in our schools after 30 years of deconditioning from Judaeo-Christian principles can only result in syncretistic, apostate thinking in our children. Constitutionally, equal protection will demand equal time for a little Buddhist child wishing to lead the class in prayer, a Hindu child likewise, a Unity child, and even little Satanist children.

Presently, the teaching of occultism in our schools is technically illegal as it is illegally teaching a religion and using state facilities to "establish religion." If equal access and prayer in the schools measures are enacted, it will ex post facto ratify the presently illegal actions of school administrators and others promoting occultism and syncretism while suppressing traditional Judaeo/Christian beliefs.

But, could there conceivably be other than Christian interests striving to abolish separation between Church and State? Yes! It is a Lucis Trust/occult priority of the highest order: 42

"The separation of church and state, now widely approved, is a dogma we have inherited from the days when religions dominated governments and fomented wars and when governments persecuted and crushed religions. In modern times this dogma has become one of the unthinkables much needed to be thought about. This separation of church and state seems reasonable to many because they fear churchianity in government. When Christianity supersedes churchianity, this fear will die ... ." (page 96)

"Many leading church conservatives had accepted the separation of Church and State as good for the church, but such thought leaders as Djwhal Khul had spoken for its ending. An antagonistic hands-off restraint could not go on indefinitely in the face of new age world unity and cooperation." (page 111)

Interestingly, a leader in the fight for prayer in the schools was New Age activist, Congressman Newt Gingrich of Georgia. He was frequently featured on the 700 Club discussing these issues. Gingrich is active in the Congressional Clearinghouse for the Future, a New Age caucus within Congress. Mark Satin, author of New Age Politics rated him as having the best overall New Age voting record in Congress from the South — the only

southern Congressman to score over 50% on those issues. Gingrich is also a backer of the Peace Academy — another issue considered vital to New Age goals. Gingrich and New Age leader Alvin Toffler jointly founded the Institute for Participatory Democracy — an institute promoting the "consensus process" again so dear to the hearts of New Age/globalist activists.

THE KINGDOM VISUALIZED?

OR THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT?

Dave Hunt and Tom McMahon capably express the dangers of visualization. It becomes, particularly when used to manipulate external events, what the Bible calls "sorcery." Astonishingly, Pat Robertson with co-writers Bob Slosser and Leslie H. Stobbe tell us the Kingdom of God, i.e. heaven, will not materialize unless we do just that!

"Ever wonder what it would be like if the kingdom of God were realized on earth beginning today? How would you recognize it? Would you feel comfortable in it? Or do you suspect your life would have to change significantly? ... "In The Secret Kingdom Pat Robertson and Bob Slosser let us peek into the invisible kingdom of God as portrayed in the Bible. And they show that if it is to be implemented on earth now, you and I will need to be involved in its visualization. Our obedience to God's Word will determine how much of it will be implemented in our communities, our nation, and our world." 43

I know of no scriptural requirement that our visualization is necessary to fulfill Jesus' prayer "Thy Kingdom Come." His Kingdom will come with or without our visualization. But it could well be that our visualization

— deliberate disobedience of God's prohibition against sorcery — could prevent us from entering that Kingdom!

"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." Revelation 22:14-15 (KJV).

What Robertson says here does not match Scripture. But it does match a significant paragraph of The Armageddon Script by Peter LeMesurier, discussed in the first chapter of this book. There LeMesurier also says in effect that visualization is necessary for the manifestation of the Kingdom — for the kingdom of their deliberately staged false Christ!

"In the meantime the new world-leader must prepare himself for his role. He must study the scriptures and the Dead Sea Scrolls, immerse himself in current Jewish messianic expectations, thoroughly survey the general locality and familiarise himself with all the major prophecies and the best in New Age religious thought. In short he must create in his own mind a crystal-clear idea of the vision which he has to fulfil. For only in this way can that vision be guaranteed to come into manifestation." 4 * (emphasis added)

People emphatically tell me that despite all these objections, Robertson's ministry has to be from God because it has "fruits." We do not know all the fruits as yet. How many people became involved Jeremy Rifkin or with Amory and Hunter Lovins as a result of their favorable treatment on his program? How many people adopted a "visualization technique"? How many became involved with Holistic Health through "Wellness Centers" because the 700 Club promoted them? How many young people joined the Guardian Angels. "Fruits" alone are not the test. They must be good fruits! Jesus said that in that

day many would say to him, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name and cast out devils in thy name." And Jesus said he would answer "Depart from me ye that work iniquity, I never knew you." We must test our spiritual leadership against the whole counsel of God — his word, rightly divided.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Rev. 2:2 (KJV).

'Acts 17:10-11.

•Matthew 24:24; Revelation 13:13-14.

♦Matthew 12:38-39.

'Mark 16:17 (KJV).

•Isaiah 8:20; Deuteronomy 13:1-4; Daniel 8:24; Matthew 24:24; Revelation 2:2; 13:13-14.

TJeuteronomy 13:1-2,

•Robertson, Pat with Slosser, Bob. THE SECRET KINGDOM. Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville: 1982. Pages 13-14.

•CBN 20th ANNIVERSARY COUNSELOR'S HANDBOOK, "Then and Now" (unpaginated front section); SHOUT IT FROM THE HOUSETOPS, by Pat Robertson and Jamie Buckingham, page 231. Logos International: Plainfield, NJ (1973). According to a CBN movie "For I Have Chosen You" the prophecy that God chose CBN and Pat Robertson to "usher in the coming of My Son" came through Harald Bredesen. This took place at a prayer meeting. In a closed circuit telethon in the fall of 1982, Pat Robertson solicited donations for his television station in the Middle East. He told the audience he was doing so because Jesus had appeared to him in a vision and told him he (Robertson) had been appointed a modern day John the Baptist to usher in his coming. Further, he says Jesus said he wanted Pat Robertson to get the first television shots of his return to earth. Surely, this scenario does not fit scripture. But it does fit a horrendous New Age book called THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPTby Peter LeMesurier. See Chapter 1 of this book for amplification. My understanding of prophecy is that Jesus is returning IN the air — not ON the air!

"Hunt, Dave and Tom McMahon. THE SEDUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY, page 100. Harvest House, Eugene, Oregon: 1985.

'HZlymer, Swinburne. THE GREAT WORK; THE COMING MASTERS. Philosophical Publishing House, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1962. page 13

"Ibid., page 243.

"^Coch, Kurt. OCCULT ABC, pp. 338-339. Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, hx., Germany. Originally published in 1978's as SATAN'S DEVICES. Enlarged

edition published by Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, Inc., Germany. Distributed by Grand Rapids International Publications, P.O. Box 2607, Grand Rapids, Michigan U.S.A. 49501 (1980, revised edition).

"Ibid. Also, Robertson told his audience on The 700 Club in October, 1983, "to some it is given words of knowledge. To others it is given to obey those words of knowledge." When one sets himself up as a perfect vehicle and casts doubt on the Bible, we have the same potential ingredients as those used by any cult leader!

l5 Rifkin, Jeremy (with Ted Howard). ENTROPY: A NEW WORLD VIEW. Bantam Books edition, New York: 1981. See unpaginated "Author's Note."

'"Ibid., p. 7

17 Ibid., page 8.

18 Ibid., p. 34.

"Ibid., page 34.

"Ibid., p. 35.

21 Tbid., p. 186.

22 Ibid., page 195.

a Ibid., page 205, chapter "Values and Institutions in an Entropic Society."

M Bailey, Alice A. THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY. Lucis Publishing Company, 1957. Page 588.

a Ibid., p. 209.

"Ibid., page 210.

^Ibid., p. 217-218.

^Tbid., p. 211.

"Ibid., page 220.

^Todd, Nancy Jack and Todd, John. BIOSHELTERS, OCEAN ARKS, CITY FARMING: ECOLOGY AS THE BASIS OF DESIGN. Sierra Club Books, 1984, '' acknowledgments.''

"PROGRESS AS IF SURVIVAL MATTERED, Friends of the Earth: 1981. ("About the authors")

32 Tbid., pages 68-70.

"Ibid.

M Ibid.

M See Mark Satin's NEW OPTIONS Newsletter, April, 1984. The other three senatorial "winners" were Gary Hart of Colorado; Sparks Matsunaga of Honolulu, Hawaii, and Claiborne Pell of Rhode Island.

^NEWSWEEK, September 23, 1985 "The Megatrends Man", pp. 60-61.

"Ibid.

■Bailey, Alice. THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 1949. Page 42.

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser, THE SECRET KINGDOM, p. 15, Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville, Tennessee: 1982.

"Cerminara, Gina. INSIGHTS FOR THE AGE OF AQUARIUS. Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, Illinois: 1973. See pages 284-285. "An Indispensable Ethic for the Age of Aquarius."; Also see BEACON MAGAZINE. Lucis Trust, Lucis Publishing Co., New York. November-December, 1984, page 173. "Any goodwill economic order must acknowledge the PRINCIPLE OF RECIPROCITY: we must come to an understanding of the energy of reciprocity, particularly in relation to international trade, "(emphasis added)

This project was first conceived by Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" as "International Forgiveness Day." Later on Lucis Trust expanded it to International Forgiveness Week." See EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY, p. 165.

"Bailey, Foster. THINGS TO COME. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 1974, Article "Religious Trends." Page 91.

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser. THE STUDY GUIDE TO THE SECRET KINGDOM Thomas Nelson Publishers, MNashville: 1983, p. 7.

"(LeMesurier, Peter. THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT. St. Martin's Press (U.S. Edition): 1983, page 233, emphasis added.)

Chapter 16

NETWORKING "THE GLOBAL VISION

"The Open Conspiracy must begin as a movement of explanation and propaganda." H. G. Wells, The Open Conspiracy, page 126.

"[I]t must be remembered that the forerunner of all movements which appear upon the physical plane is an educational propaganda. . . . Disciples in these ashrams have been in training for nearly one hundred and fifty years to do this work." Alice Ann Bailey, The Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p. 677.

"We [himself and Donald Keys] have worked together through several decades to sound the alarms and to point to possible new directions." Norman Cousins, introduction to Donald Keys' Earth at Omega, p. ii (1982)

The world was to be prepared for the New Order, the New Religion, and the New "Messiah" in many ways — mental as well as physical. Occult literature details this coming "New World Order" or "New Order" as a "Golden Age." Conversely, the Bible describes it as a time of sorrow. Detailed preparation for that "New World Order" is very much in progress. This chapter will take a

look at a few of the vehicles politically acculturating us for the New Order. We will examine the possibility of their work being influenced by occultism. Further, we shall see that much if not most of their work is either occultism or demands an occultic world view for its acceptance.

The Club of Rome's Goals for Mankind

Aurelio Peccei and Alexander King co-founded this influential network of financiers, industrialists, and scholars in the late 1960's. A capable executive, Peccei served as Chief Executive Officer for the Olivetti Corporation and for Fiat Automobiles. His writings clearly reflect an occult world view. They also reflected biases against orthodox Christianity.

The dub of Rome continues to work closely with a number of occult political action organizations including Planetary Citizens, the International Center for Integrative Studies (ICIS), Lucis Trust, and the Global Education Associates. Indeed, its "Goals for Mankind" Report's United Nations goals were submitted by Donald Keys himself. Keys is an activist with Lucis Trust and a former administrator of that organization. Extensive documentation is included in the Appendix including a 1979 membership list for the closed membership United States Association of the Club of Rome. Some original documents of the U.S. Association are also included. Many of the names on their membership list will be recognized as long term active New Agers, i.e. Jean Houston, Willis Harman, and Hazel Henderson. Peccei evidently believed that orthodox religious beliefs were somewhat primitive:

"If the future was full of mystery, it was because it was shaped by the thought of the life beyond and the unquestioned belief that Hell and Heaven truly existed. The future belonged to God. Mortals would, according

to the good or evil deeds of their lifetimes, either be rewarded by the Lord with unsurpassed bliss, or punished for eternity; the soul was all that mattered. And so the human imagination created a host of spirits and deities to take control over mortal life." 1

Peccei probably didn't know the closeness of his proposals to Bible prophecy. But judging from his associations, it is possible he did know he was reflecting the occultic-inspired "organic world view.

"One of the greatest socio-political and economic differences between the future and the present is that the increasingly intertwined structures of the entire global system will produce A Progressive Convergence of the futures of all Peoples. All societies will be bound together ever more closely by a network of vital interlinkages, which will condition their relationships with each other for better or for worse. Breaking these links will no longer be conceivable. It would throw the whole system into chaos — which no one would want." 2

Peccei more than likely honestly thought this would usher in a time of peace and prosperity for life. But on close inspection, his proposals are more likely to usher Orwell's 1984 horrors than an age of peace, light, and love. If these links of which he speaks are truly unbreakable, individual freedoms are very much a thing of the past.

Peccei's analysis also helps justify the establishment of a new universal religion:

"The institutionalization of faith . . . has not always had happy results. . . . Certain points of doctrine . . . have been magnified, provoking schisms, apostasy, and the denunciation of what are claimed to be heresies. The official truth . . . has become impossible too question: and in order that it never should be questioned, ignorance and even superstitions have occasionally been encouraged . . . These structural inflexibilities and

doctrinal introversions have helped to keep the major religions static even when the winds of change blowing through society have made clear the need to move from one cultural epoch to another. As a result, it is difficult even for their most sensitive and profound theologians and scholars to break out of a system frozen into formulations, reflecting the past, a system that cannot adapt itself or its doctrines to modern life. . . . [RJeligions now run the risk of becoming a timid rearguard, detached from the problems and aspirations of a bewildered and troubled humanity. . . . And yet humanity . . . has a Profound Need for Spirituality . . . The anguish within the churches, the call for a new ecumenism to free them from their narrow confines, the widespread interest in minor cults . . . and a return to a respect for Nature — an ecological respect this time — are all symptoms of this need . . . "They are encouraging symptoms. For, Without A Sincere Spiritual Awakening, The Renaissance of our True Humanity Will Be Impossible." 3

Animism and a repudiation of God's command for man to take dominion over the planet are occult belief hallmarks. Peccei also suggests that perhaps man created God and not vice versa.

"We may also ask whether it was perhaps to justify our immense aspirations in our own eyes that we were led to conceive God, and thus to attain the privilege — alone among all forms of life — of entering into communion with Him: and even to go so far as to assert that the Almighty had chosen to create us in His own image. Is not this anthropomorphism of the Creator, which is not exclusive to the Christian faith, in reality a form of deification of man?" 4

While ultimate motives are impossible for anybody but God to ascertain, it seems ironic that Peccei and his fellow planners had no qualms about playing God themselves. What Peccei was personally expressing a belief in was an "organic view of the universe." Again, this is a belief that

we are all parts of a whole. On page 588 of The Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Alice Bailey said this was an essential teaching to prepare men's minds to accept their occult Christ and his hierarchy. James Webb found this type of world view universal among the occultists he studied. 5

It may be mirrored in the popularization of "unity consciousness" among today's New Agers where they come to a "realization" that they are one with everything in the universe — up to and including God. The Club of Rome betrays its occultic orientation in its recommended goals for human beliefs:

1. "A world consciousness must be developed through which every individual realizes his role as a member of the world community;

2. A new ethic in the use of material resources must be developed which will result in a style of life compatible with the coming age of scarcity.

3. An attitude toward nature must be developed based on harmony rather than conquest — only in this way can man apply in practice what is already accepted in theory . . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature.

4. If the human species is to survive, man must develop a sense of the identification with future generations and be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for the benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as doomed."

While all four items are integral parts of the occult world view, goal number four in particular opens the door for a belief in reincarnation. And, it is an argument often advanced for reincarnation — that it is ecologically healthier. In his Bantam New Age series book, The Case For Reincarnation, Joe Fisher writes:

Yet consider the transformation of earthly existence were reincarnation accepted into the soulstream of the

global population as a guide by which to live. Acutely aware of reaping harvests of past deeds while simultaneously sowing the sees of future lives, most people would behave very differently. Life on the planet would be overhauled — and hugely for the better. Wars, crime, racism, nationalism, and sexual chauvinism would be radically diminished . . . The nagging fear of death would be eliminated and replaced with acceptance of the opportunity for transformation. Doctors who strive to prolong life . . . would see themselves as sad clowns flaunting their ignorance of cosmic renewal . . . genetic engineering would be recognized by all as meddlesome and dangerous. Care would be taken not to encourage the extinction of animal and plant species lest rungs be removed from the evolutionary ladder. . . Acceptance of reincarnation demands a complete overturning of prevailing attitudes inculcated by a civilization has long overidentified with the body."

To understand the Club of Rome materials and put them in proper perspective, one must keep the Book of Revelation and the Book of Daniel by his side. Mr. Wally Woods of Houston, Texas wrote an excellent report on the Qub of Rome. He has given me permission to reprint it and it is included in the Appendix to this book. If they were operating from a bias-free perspective, that would be one matter. However, the statements in their reports and the affiliations of their officers and members with occult interest groups including Lucis Trust, clearly indicate that they are not "bias-free." Therefore, their objectivity must lemain suspect. It is no small coincidence that both their political and "spiritual" solutions parallel those of Alice Bailey's Tibetan Master, especially in the light of Donald Key's inputs into their projects.

The International Center for Integrative Studies

Another group working closely with the Qub of Rome m The International Center for Integrative Studies. It

probably is not coincidental that their acronym is pronounced "ISIS." ICIS was organized in 1962. Since the Club of Rome's formation in the 1967, 1962, ICIS has worked closely with it. ICIS gives the following reasons for its formation:

"The international Center for Integrative Studies — ICIS — was founded in 1962 by a distinguished group of scientists, scholars and corporate leaders who believed that the growing and even perilous web of political, technological and human issues that confront us all can only be managed when we recognize and understand their Global Impact. Giants in their fields like Arnold Toynbee, Bertrand Russell, Pitirim Sorokin and Abraham H. Maslow believed a worldwide vision for the future was essential to influencing the quality of life in the 21st Century." 8

ICIS too believes, as does the Club of Rome, that a "global vision" is necessary. Towards that end, they have collaborated with the Club of Rome and other globalist organizations, including Lucis Trust, in the shaping of such an agenda. Similar to Planetary Initiative's "World Council of Wise Persons", ICIS too is convening the world's "best minds." Their membership solicitation says:

"For the first time ever, ICIS is convening an assembly of the members of the International Council, some of the best minds now at work in the world, to design 'an agenda for the 21st Century' grounded upon positive human values. ... "In addition to the global media exposure it will attract, this assembly will generate strategies and fresh approaches to the tough issues of today and tomorrow: human creativity and values that sustain and enrich the human spirit, management of change, ecology, hunger, and disarmament. Participants will be linked together after the assembly via a continuing computer network conference and membership will expand to include other key thought leaders in the world."

Donald Keys once served as ICIS' president, showing further the interlocking nature of many of these global oriented organizations. Again, the occult world view is reflected in their materials. Their membership book offerings for 1984 included:

New Genesis by Robert Muller 2010: Odyssey Two by Arthur C. Clarke The Confirmation of Otherness by Maurice Friedman The Innovators by James Botkin, Dan Dimancescu, and Ray Stata. Like Donald Keys, United Nations Assistant Secretary General Robert Muller is a Lucis Trust "cooperator." He gave a December 28, 1984 speech to Lucis Trust with the somewhat "unassuming" title of "The New Group of World Servers: A Look Into the Future." His book New Genesis, offered by ICIS, contains a chapter entitled "The Reappearance of Christ." A footnote indicates this is a transcript of a speech he gave to an Arcane School Conference — again, a major division of Lucis Trust!

ICIS' other book offerings are also new consciousness, new world order oriented, do with the new consciousness/new order combination. Those on their International Council are generally active in the New Age Movement in organizations ranging from Planetary Citizens through the Temple of Understanding. Their 1984 International Council included the following: Maurice Bejart, Choreography - Belgium Warren G. Bennis, Management Science - USA Hubert Benoit, Psychology - France Theodore Brameld, Education - USA Ellen Burstyn, Actress - USA Dom Helder Camara, Archbishop - Brazil (Temple of Understanding) Joseph Campbell, Intercultural Mythology - USA (also a Bollingen scholar) Amiya Chakravarty, Oriental Religions and Literature - USA

Stuart Chase, Economics - USA Arthur C. Clarke, Author - Sri Lanka Mircea Eliade, Religious History - USA

(also a Bollingen scholar) Viktor E. Frankl, Psychiatry - Austria Hans Freudenthal, Mathematics - Netherlands Maurice Friedman, Philosophy - USA Leo Gabriel, Philosophy - Austria Theodore M. Hesburgh, C.S.C. - Religion - USA

(President of Notre Dame University,

Planetary Citizens) Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos - Brazil John A. Johnson, Satellite Communications - USA Robert Jungk, Journalist - Austria Gyorgy Kepes, Design Arts - USA Erika Landau, Education - Israel John Lindberg, Economics - Sweden Eleonora Masini, Futurist - Italy (Planetary

Initiative)

Shigeharu Matsumoto - Japan Rollo May, Psychoanalyst - USA (Temple of

Understanding)

Clark Moustakas, Professor/Educator - USA Gunnar Myrdal, Economist - Sweden Fayga Ostrower, Artist - Brazil M. P. Pandit, Spiritual Philosophy - India Philip H. Phenix, Education - USA Karl H. Pribram, Neurobiology/Author - USA Dya Prigogine, Author/Chemist - Belgium Ira Progoff, Depth Psychologist/Author - USA Carlos Alberto Seguin, Psychiatry - Peru Herbert A. Shepard, Applied Behavioral Science

- USA Huston Smith, Philosophy - USA (published by

the Theosophical Society) Paolo Soleri, Architect - USA Romesh Thapar, Journalist - India

Inga Thorsson, Diplomat - Sweden Walter A. Weisskopf, Economist - USA

"Friend of ICIS" - Enemy of God

ICIS gave prospective members a "quiz." Their solicitation asked "which of these statements best reflects your own thinking?'' They gave the following quotations respectively by Arthur C. Clarke, Albert Camus, John Naisbitt, and Gunnar Myrdal:

1. "The technologies that could destroy us can also be used for our salvation."

2. "To understand is first of all to unify."

3. "We must learn to balance the material wonders of technology with the spiritual demands of our human nature."

4. "While man's power over nature is increasing fast, man's control over society is lagging far behind."

The solicitation said, "If you answered yes to any of the above, you are already a friend of ICIS."

And conversely, if you answered "yes" to any of these, you are in danger of becoming an enemy of God. Sometimes convenience coems from technology — but never salvation! That comes solely through Jesus Christ.

As regards the second statement, "unity consciousness" or the act of "unifying" underlies all of occultism. It also is the basis for all "initiatory experiences." What is expressed here is a false syncretistic unity where instead of true unity in Jesus Christ. Naisbitt has made it publicly clear, also, that he he defines "spiritual" as an attunement or initiatory experience. He is not presently using the term "spiritual" in the sense of Sunday School lessons! . The fourth question is a little more subtle, but the dangers of trying to "gain control over society" should be self-evident. Those who feel we

should do so would probably be receptive to a dictatorship such as that the antichrist will ultimately impose. The orientation of the bulk of K3S' leadership ICIS has been openly friendly to Eastern religions and apostate Christianity and equally hostile to religious orthodoxies. Therefore, it is not difficult to see that religious fundamentalists would not enjoy a particularly happy future under a society controlled by the "Friends of ICIS." George Christie is an executive of ICIS. He is also a member of Lucis Trust. He is retired from his position of founding director general of the Intelsat Consortium of 106 countries. During his brilliant career he also was Director of International Development for the Communications Satellite Corporation. Now in semi-retirement, he keeps busy as ICIS' Vice President and Treasurer. His days are spent at their youth center, The Door, in New York City. Clearly, he is as the New Agers say, "initiate." In a 1984 World Servers forum at Lucis Trust, "Communications in the Service of Humanity" quoted former Maitreyan candidate Krishnamurti. He also betrayed the elitism that so frequently creeps into occult thinking. This is a belief, common since the time of Plato, that only those who have had an initiatory experience and share the occult world view are competent to govern:

"A tiny trace of a foreign substance in pure silicon changes that very common element to a junction transistor capable of producing the magic of new technology. Equally so, a relatively small number of people who satisfy what I call the four perimeters of spiritual expression — to be in the right place at the right time doing the right thing with the right people — a small number can literally allow transformation to take place which will then get at the causes of hunger, the causes of war and the sources that allow violence to leak into the human situation." 6

George Christie was also excited about the growing occult influences over mass media. Of that he said:

"The father's house is wired and we can infuse that network with a living, vital positive energy that will

transform the planet We are midwives of a

birthing process to the New Age." 7

IQS too believes in "thinking globally, acting locally." So, one of their projects includes a special youth project which they call "The Door." Located in New York Gty, it features extensive programs for those between the ages of 12 and 20. The Door receives many governmental and foundation grants. The motives of the staff may be admirable, undoubtedly benefits accrue to the young people who go there. Nevertheless, it clearly violates legal principles against merging church and state, according to George's answers to a Lucis Trust questioner:

Unidentified man from audience: I realize that a lot of your work probably focuses on very pragmatic, real everyday problems. Does your organization in any way delve into or counsel or explore die metaphysical circumstances that these young people are in? Are they perhaps exploring that they have perhaps a soul, that they might be in a continuing evolutionary process in this his life, or is it really just very pragmatic?

George Christie: Well, I'm going to be pretentious again. Everybody that's close into the center into the International Center for Integrative Studies does that 24 hours a day to the best of his or her ability. And we fall our face very frequently, but we work at it. Does that answer your question? Now, we don't publish it — it's not in our literature, you're not going to find it there — it's right out there, you're not going to find it!

Same Man: No, but what I'm saying, are there any

metaphysical people on your council on that professional staff?

George Christie: Every single one! Every single one! Well, I don't know — how metaphysical am I — I don't know!

Same Man: (after extensive laughter from audience): No, I realize that all is metaphysics. However, in other words, if a kid comes in there and he's really struggling

George Christie: Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely! Conscious spiritual endeavor! Absolutely a requirement for the staff of THE DOOR! If they are going to tell young people how to change their lives, then they themselves have to actualize their own life. We won't keep them around unless they do.

Same Man: No, I understand what you are saying, but a psychologist can do the same thing without ever discussing the possible nature of the soul — of another life — of other existences — of carrying over behavior patterns [these are references to reincarnation, cec] — not just from parents and environment. I'm not saying you should do this, but I'm just asking if this is being done?

George Christie: I think we should do it and do it like hell! We should work at it. I don't see how you can change unless you deal with those problems and those patterns. I say that the only thing I can say about the group that I'm associated with is that we consciously work at it and we use all the tools available to any of you to do it. Now how well we do it, I'm not so sure. Sometimes we do pretty well, sometimes we don't — it depends on the day of the week. But we never publish it!

Evidently, George didn't know that his Lucis Trust taped statement was publication!

Christie also spoke of their networking with the Club of Rome:

"We're 20 years old, we were 20 years old last year. We publish an international journal. We have a closed network of 250 to 300 of the finest change agent scholars in the world who belong to this network. We are very active with the Club of Rome. In fact No Limits To Learning was written in our library which was one of the Club of Rome reports." 9

George Christie, a "mover and shaker" in many circles makes it clear that his orientation is that of "The Plan." The same is probably true of most of the networkers we have mentioned:

"Now when you speak of The Plan, capital 'P', I, of course probably think the same thing as most you do here."

GLOBAL 2000 — Report to the President

Many probably would not think as a Presidential Commission as a New Age center. But yet, the Movement's imprint was seen on President Carter's Global 2000 Commission. Gerald O. Barney a member of the Club of Rome, that commissioned presidential study. Not surprisingly, Club of Rome's previous work was reflected in its recommendations. Not coincidentally, the Global 2000 Report to President Carter echoed the conclusions of the Club of Rome. The New Agers were ecstatic.

The Global Tomorrow Coalition A Response to Global 2000

Following closely on the heels of Global 2000, the Global Tomorrow Coalition is one of the more sophisticated New Age political networking efforts to date. It is headed by a former Republican governor Russell W. Peterson. Peterson is also the chairman of the participating

Audubon Society. Its sixty member groups range from the Alan Guttmacher Institute to John Denver's Windstar Foundation. It also includes Friends of the Earth , the American Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and the World Federalists Association.

As was the case with the Club of Rome and Global 2000, their concerns also were "long-range global issues." They dealt with nearly every aspect of public policy including population, resources, environment, sustainable development, conservation, wildlife protection, species diversity, deforestation, food production and distribution, health, and public education."

Existing evidently to give support for the implementation of Global 2000's recommendations, the Global Tomorrow Coalition "holds meetings in Washington and at the community level across the country." One such meeting, held in June, 1983 in Washington, D.C featured former President Jimmy Carter as the key-note speaker. Other speakers included World Watch Institute's Lester Brown, President of the New Age-oriented Worldwatch Institute; Congressman Richard Ottinger; Swedish Ambassador Inga Thorsson; Russell Train of the World Wildlife Fund and Year 2000 Committee; Reagan aide Danny Boggs, Senior Policy Advisor and Special Assistant to President Reagan; Congressional Aide John Gibbons, and cable television magnate Ted Turner.

Ex-Presidents usually charge large sums as lecture fees. In this case The Global Tomorrow Coalition was able to afford it because the June 1983 meeting received financial support. It came from "The Beldon Fund; The George Gund Foundation (Gund is a member of the U.S. Association for the Club of Rome); The HKH Foundation; The Huber Foundation; and the Stonebridge Foundation."

The Brandt Commission and the North/South Report

When the North South Commission met in Cancun, Mexico in the fall of 1982, it was a command performance

for most world governments. President Reagan, British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, and many others personally attended. Again, one would not look for a New Age Center in such a setting, but the Brandt Commission was very much one. Willy Brandt continues to be a favorite lecturer on New Age circuits. The Brandt Commission's networking ranged from the Club of Rome to Benjamin Creme's own Share International. Share International, in its turn, is directly connected with the so-called "Reappearance of the Christ." Thumbing through occult magazines freely distributed about the country detailing the New Age activities of that geographical city, I have seen Willy Brandt's name more than once as a featured speaker at a New Age event. One of the staff members is evidently more than peripherally involved in New Age networking. The following item appeared in a December 1983 letter to ESP (Energy System Parameters) members:

"Director of Brandt Commission Research, his group serves as a link for information analysis between Germany, Canada, the United States and South America. Currently based in Ohio, James made his computer and office staff available for the typing of The Community as Disciple, Vol. 1,1."

With so many organizations and so many prominent people publicizing the need for a "New World Order" and an "Organic World View" their implementation appear inevitable. Indeed, the Bible prophesied that it would come. Rather than a time for panic, it is a time for soberly considering the times in which we live, for speaking the truth in love to those so involved, and making our own peace with the Lord. The "New Order" will not occur one day before God is ready. But it will occur. The Bible prophesied it, and as Jesus told Peter, "these things must be fulfilled as written," so they must be today. The best advice is that of Jesus: When you see these things come upon the earth, lift up your heads, for your redemption

draweth nigh. It will not be a pleasant time, "but even so, Come Lord Jesus."

CHAPTER NOTES

"Peccei, Aurelio. One Hundred Pages for The Future. A Mentor Book, New

American Library, New York: 1981 (Originally published by Pergamon Press,

Inc.). See page 4.

'Ibid., page 14.

3 Ibid., pages 24-25.

4 Ibid., page 28.

'Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court

Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. Page 177.

'Mesarovic, Mihajlo & Eduard Pestel. Mankind at the Turning Point: The Second

Report to the Club of Rome. E. P. Dutton & Company, New York: 1974. Warner

Books paperback edition, p. 147.

Tisher, Joe. The Cast for Reincarnation. A Bantam New Age Book, New York:

1985. pp. 160-161.

"Undated ICIS membership solicitation brochure mailed by them in Calendar

Year 1984.

"Lucis Trust NGWS Forum, December 5,1983, New York City. Transcribed from

Lucis Trust distributed tape.

Appendix

Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report

by Wally Wood 202

Appendix B: U.S. Association for Club of Rome

1979 membership materials 213

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"

solicitation letter (undated) 223

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244

Appendix G. The New Group of World

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248

Appendix H. The New Group of World

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions —

Chicago 1935 newspaper article 266

REPRINT BY PERMISSION OF

THE WORLD IN REVIEW

Designers of a New World

The Club of Rome

March 1982

by

Wally Wood, Founder

Christian News Network

13974 Westheimer, Suite 250

Houston, TX 77077

THE CLUB OF ROME: VANGUARDS OF THE NEW SOCIETY

The Club's Beginnings

Since the early 1970s we have gathered information on the developments and activities of a European think-tank known as "the Qub of Rome." The Qub was created in 1968 at the time of the five-year famine in Africa and as the result of international debate on whose responsibility it was to feed the world. The founder of the Club of Rome was Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and Olivetti companies. Consisting of highly influential and distinguished bankers, scientists, and industrialists from 25 nations, the Qub of Rome, with Peccei at the helm, has as its primary function the serious study of "the predicament of mankind." It studied these problems, in the beginning, based on the exponential growth of industry and population.

At the beginning of their campaign, Peccei and his group of elite thinkers tried to convince the world of business and industry that society as a whole was expanding itself into oblivion. It was the premise of the Qub that, left unchecked, progress and expansion was going to create a collapse of the earth's natural resources and the planet's ability to provide for man and beast. Consequently, their pleas fell on uninterested ears.

At this point, according to Club member Manfred Siebker, "the Qub felt that nothing short of a shock treatment could help." Quoting Peccei, "[The Club's] immediate purpose was thus temporarily shifted from the search for answers to basic questions to the search for a device capable of opening a branch in the hearts and minds of people, of arousing their awareness to the complexity and seriousness of the world problematique. After long consideration, a commando operation was decided upon, in the hope that its rapid tactical success might have strategic consequences."

The plan involved the Club's use of computers to create scenarios of what the world promised to be like by the turn of the century, based on the Club's own research of current trends. . With the help of Jay Forrester and Dennis L. Meadows of MIT, plus 17 other researchers the Club commissioned the computer scenarios. What was produced was a most startling prediction of universal depression, famine, unemployment, starvation, and chaos. The findings were dutifully published in March, 1972 in a book called The Limits To Growth.

In seeking the computer's help, Peccei played a hunch that industry and government would pay more attention to a computer read-out than a mere journal produced by another think-tank. The Limits To Growth report proved his hunch to be unbelievably accurate. . .the policies of the world have never been the same since!

n

Project #1; "Limits to Growth"

Quoting the March, 1973 issue of Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, in an Article Entitled "The Club of Rome and Its Computer":

"The printout of [the] computer gave some ominous results for the human condition by the end of the century, and catastrophic possibilities in the twenty-first century. The computer did not seem to like the way things were going, especially the increase in population."

The Limits to Growth laid out three basic premises of the course of world civilization over the next twenty to thirty years:

Should the current trends in population growth be allowed to continue unchecked, then it is a mathematical probability that the limits to the Earth's support capacity would be reached within the next 100

years, bringing about the international breakdown of civilization.

It is not too late to implement some form of population control now;

Such controls must be exerted immediately . . . the more time passes without such controls the more difficult and less successful any resultant change would be.

Returning once again to the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists at the time, "population, production, resource extraction, pollution, all are now growing exponentially. Using actual figures of growth from 1900 to 1970 and then projecting them, the computer indicates calamitous breakdowns in the world economy after the year 2000. When other assumptions are fed in such as a great increase in technological innovation, the time period is extended, but collapse is sure to come."

To fully grasp the effect the Club of Rome was talking about, it becomes necessary to understand what they mean by the term "exponential." The man who fed the computer, Dennis Meadows of MIT, explained it this way:

"You have a pond on which a single lily plant is growing. It is assumed to double in size every day. It is assumed that if you do nothing to check them, lilies will cover the whole pond in 30 days. You decide to take it easy until the lilies cover half the pond. What day is that? That is the 29th day! On a doubling-every-day basis you have just one day to save your pond!"

Returning to Manfred Siebker:

"It is in this twisting tangle (of problems and their international relationship) that we have to extend our vision as far ahead into the future as the consequences of our present actions reach, in order to devise policies which not only satisfy the needs of today but the exigencies of the entire time frame."

"We think that mankind has perhaps only ten years or less to choose a course different from the present one, which is bound to end in disaster" {Aurelio Peccei, ATLAS WORLD PRESS REVIEW, 1/79).

m

"The Club of Rome, an exclusive association of 100 policymakers from 25 nations, seeks AN international debate on the global problems of industrialization, population growth, the environment, and the growing gap between rich and poor nations. Its initial and most famous study, released in 1972, was called LIMITS TO GROWTH. After examining major world trends at the time, the report predicted 'global collapse in the next century unless urgent action is taken to manage the world's diminishing resources.'" (HOUSTON CHRONICLE, 9/4/78).

According to the organization's founder, Italian business magnate Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and Olivetti corporation, "the overriding goal" of the Club is to "produce a mature, responsible, self-governing and well-managed global community which, while preserving cultural identities and social dynamics, should give the conscience of the species precedence over national and class conscience."

In other words, the concerns and interests of the world community as a whole must be realized to take precedence over that of individual nations. Under the new world view, national sovereignty would be unjustifiable.

Louis B. Fleming, writing for the Los Angeles Times-Washington Post News Service on the Club of Rome in August, 1978, noted that "the . . . feeling of many within the club [is] that the principle of national sovereignty and the arms race that now extends even to small nations are major barriers to what people must do to avoid a far greater catastrophe.''

In looking back on their original views in the early '70s, Peccei notes that their general conclusions have not changed since. The only thing that is somewhat different is the fact that, when the world faces shortage, it tends to respond economically and politically — oftentimes by going to war. This had not been figured into their earlier calculations.

Nonetheless, Peccei is still convinced a major change is both imminent and necessary:

"I think that something is developing within modern men and women in such a way that one episode, one disaster, one charismatic leader, something may come one day and wake up this dormant capacity. It is like the chess player who does not know the next move but, at a certain moment, something happens and the solution is so clear. I think mankind is building up for something within itself whereby it will be able to make a jump."

Suffice it to say, the world is nervous over the prospects of its future. Organizations like the Gub of Rome and the World Future Society stand as proclaimers of that fear, and motivators of world policy to recreate a society. Whether the facts they use are true or false are really immaterial. The important thing is what they are saying about current trends and their solutions to the problems plaguing the nations today. In preparing society for the changes that are coming — and in aiding in the hastening of those changes — the Club of Rome stresses simpler life styles among the world's citizens ... a policy that we have heard continually within the last few years.

Dennis Meadows, formerly with MIT when he authored the club's first report on the LIMITS TO GROWTH, said recently that "the concept of limits has begun to permeate society."

IV

Project #2: "Mankind at the Turning Point"

Two years after the release of Limits To Growth, the Club of Rome announced the results of their second major project with the publication of Mankind At The Turning Point (E. P. Dutton and Co., Inc./Reader's Digest Press, New York 1974). Authored by professors Mihajlo Mesarovic and Eduard Pestel, the second study advocates that

"mankind cannot afford to wait for change to occur spontaneously and fortuitously . . . Man must initiate . . . changes of necessary but tolerable magnitude in time to avert intolerably massive and externally generated change." Quoting The Futurist magazine of October, 1975,

Mesarovic and Pestel, in speaking for the Club of Rome,

believe that

"crisis confronting mankind now and in the immediate future can be successfully met provided there is genuine international cooperation in the creation of a master plan for world 'organic' growth."

In both combatting the world's problems and promoting international growth toward a more efficient world model, the authors suggest regions rather than individually-sovereign nations:

"The conclusions and recommendations reported (in this work) are derived from the analysis of alternative patterns of long-term world development using a flexible computer-based planning instrument which contains a multilevel regionalized model of the world system."

According to Mankind at the Turning Point, the world should be collected into ten regions:

1. North America;

2. Western Europe;

3. Japan;

4. Australia, South Africa, and the rest of the marketeconomy of the developed world;"

5. Eastern Europe, including Russia;

6. Latin America;

7. North Africa and the Middle East;

8. Tropical Africa;

9. South and Southeast Asia; 10. China.

We might add at this point that on February 10, 1972, President Nixon initiated part of this plan by issuing Executive Order #11647 calling for the regionalization of the United States. At that time, and for the purpose of streamlining the federal government by making the bureaucracy more efficient and centralized, the country was divided into ten regions. Likewise, regionalization is one of the Planks of the European Economic Community. So, the thinking of the Club of Rome very definitely runs along the liens of a new world system of centralized governance.

Quoting once more from Mankind at the Turning Point:

"in the past the world community was merely a collection of fundamentally independent parts. Under such conditions each of the parts could grow—for better or worse—as it pleased. In the new conditions, exemplified by the global crises syndrome, the world community has been transformed into a world system, i.e., a collection of functionally interdependent parts. Each part—whether a region or a group of nations—has its own contribution to make to the organic development of mankind: resources, technology, economic potential, culture, etc.

Mesarovic and Pestel stress the fact that, in order to meet the challenge of a "viable world system," it becomes necessary for a "master plan" to be devised that will allow for "organic sustainable growth and world development based on global allocation of all finite resources and a new global economic system."

This, according to the two professors, must take place because "the emergence of a new world system is a matter of necessity, not preference, and that. . .system must be built on cooperation." And cooperation, they say, "is a scientifically supportable, politically viable, and absolutely essential mode of behaviour for the organic growth of the world system."

No Other Alternative But New World

The advocation of a new world order has become a religion unto itself. Those who talk about it, plan for it, and dream of it do it with a spiritual fervor and sincerity that is very convincing. In the view of such advocates, certain spiritual, moral convictions must be accepted so that the transition of the new system is as smooth and cooperative as possible.

The Club of Rome's second major study into the condition of man and society in its Mankind At The Turning Point, acknowledged that "there is an absolute necessity for a fundamental reorientation of values for planetary man." To bring about a smooth transition into the new global community, the Club suggests four major components, or attitudes, that need to be enacted by everyone-at-large:

(1) A world consciousness must be developed through which every individual realizes his role as a member of the world community;

(2) A new ethic in the use of material resources must be developed which will result in a style of life compatible with the coming age of scarcity.

(3) An attitude toward nature must be developed based on harmony rather than conquest—only in this way can man apply in practice what is already accepted in theory . . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature.

(4) If the human species is to survive, man must develop a sense of identification with future generations and be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for the benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as doomed."

In other words, "if cooperation is chosen it may lead to the 'creation of a new mankind.' Should mankind choose the alternative, all is silence." To the new world advocate, there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of civilization than of a new global community under a common leadership!

The primary culprit as far as one-world advocates are concerned is something known as "national sovereignty." That's the right of each individual nation to act as an individual nation, making its own laws and executing its own laws among its people. In the view of internationalists, national sovereignty is the epitome of global selfishness. The problem of scarcity, in their view, rests with nations who will not share their wealth and resources with other nations. If the world as a whole shared equally in the riches of the earth, the problems that presently plague the countries would be virtually eliminated overnight.

Speaking before the First Global Conference on the Future in Toronto during the summer of 1980, Club of Rome director Aurelio Peccei addressed the issue of national sovereignty by saying,

"in the international arena there reigns that 'great disorder under heaven' which Chairman Mao used to denounce . . . Nationalism, dictatorships, militarism, and racism thrive in the name of this sovereignty, while the aspirations of minorities are trampled underfoot. And this partitioning of the world among introverted, self-righteous, sovereign entities—now numbering more than 150—kills the spirit of world solidarity."

"For the time being," he continued, "the major responsibility rests inescapably with governments. They have the power and (they) rule the world; but unless they abandon national parochialism [sovereignty as nations], the global human drama will drift into tragedy."

At that same conference was a member of the U.S. Association for the Gub of Rome, Hazel Henderson, who boasted, "This new world order is inevitable, even if the keepers of the old order resort to violence to try to stem the tide. The competitive, aggressive, patriarchal, machismo states are through." You can't get much bolder than that!

Wally Wood

APPENDIX

CLUB OF ROME

Founded in the 1960's by former Olivetti chief executive officer, Aurelio Peccei, the Club of Rome is comprised of approximately 100 of the world's leading industrialists, scholars, and financiers. They have closely networked with a number of organizations, including Lucis Trust, Gerald and Patricia Mische's Global Education Associates, and International Center for Integrative Studies. They have drawn extensive blueprints for the New World Order and for the cashless society. Those plans — or at least what they choose to reveal publicly of them — are books are available from Warner books on an over the counter basis. This appendix does not attempt to show the entire scope of this influential international organization. What we have included here is a 1979 listing of the closed membership U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. For the most part the names are familiar — they are the familiar names of prominent New Age activists: John Naisbitt, Jean Houston, etc. That listing is reproduced on the following pages:

U.S. Association for The Club of Rome

Revised: November 15, 1979

MEMBERSHIP LIST

All memberships are individual. Affiliations are noted for identification only.

PHILIP H. ABELSON - Editor, Science Magazine; President, The Carnegie Institution of Washington.

ROBERT O. ANDERSON - Chairman of the Board, The Adantic Richfield Corporation.

ROY R. ANDERSON — Vice President, Allstate Insurance Companies.

M. LEON ASKREN — Director, New Ventures Development, Monsanto Company, St. Louis, Missouri.

HARRIET BARLOW — Director, Institute for Local Self-Reliance.

GERALD O. BARNEY — Director of Global 2000 Study for Council on Environmental Quality; Chairperson of Environmental Agenda Task Force and editor of The Unfinished Agenda; Former Director of National Programs, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.

FONTAINE MAURY BELFORD — Director, Goucher Center for Educational Resources, Goucher College, Towson, Maryland.

MARJORIE CRAIG BENTON — Leader in community service activities and international affairs organizations; member of U.S. delegation to disarmament talks.

THOMAS BERRY — Director, Riverdale Center for Religious Research, Bronx, New York. [Close friend of Matthew Fox. CEC]

BARBARA BLUM — Deputy Administrator, The Environmental Protection Agency.

THORNTON F. BRADSHAW - President, The Atlantic Richfield Corporation.

ROBERT S. BROWNE — President, The Black Economic Research Center, New York City.

FLETCHER L. BYROM — Chairman, The Koppers Company, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.

LUCY CABOT-SMETHURST — Grass roots activist and community organizer; environmentalist; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

ROBERT CAHN — Washington editor, Audubon Magazine; former member, Council on Environmental Quality; author of Footprints on the Planet

LYNTON K. CALDWELL — Arthur F. Bentley Professor of Political Science and Professor of School of Public and Environmental Affairs Indiana University.

RICHARD A. CELLARIUS - Vice President, Sierra Club; Member of the Faculty, The Evergreen State College, Olympia, Washington.

ANNE W. CHEATHAM — Director, Congressional Clearinghouse on the Future.

JUNE JACKSON CHRISTMAS — Commissioner, New York City Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation Services.

HARLAN B. CLEVELAND — Director of Program in International Affairs, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies; former U.S. Ambassador to NATO.

EARL COOK — Dean of Geosciences and Professor of Geology and Geography, Texas A&M University.

REBECCA COOK — Student, Georgetown University Law Center; formerly Head of the Law and Planned Parenthood Program, International Parenthood Federation in London, England.

NORMAN COUSINS - Chairman of the Editorial Review Board, The Saturday Review; Adjunct Professor, Program in Medicine, Law, and Human Values, University of California at Los Angeles.

EARL D. CRAIG, JR. — Executive Director, Urban Coalition of Minneapolis.

ROBERT W. CROSBY — Program Manager, Office of Systems Engineering, U.S. Department of Transportation.

HERMAN E. DALY — Professor of Economics, Louisiana State University; author of Toward a Steady State Economy.

BOWEN C. DEES — President, The Franklin Institute, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

KARL DEUTSCH — Director, Institute for Comparative Social Research in Berlin; Stanfield Professor of International Peace with the Department of Government, Harvard University

MARION EDEY — League of Conservation Voters, Washington, D.C.

ANNE H. EHRLICH — Senior Research Associate, Biological Sciences, Stanford University; member of the Board of Directors, Friends of the Earth.

LILLIAN ESSELSTYN — Executive Director, The Caldwell B. Esselstyn Foundation.

RICHARD FALK — Professor of International Studies, Princeton University.

JAY W. FORRESTER — Germeshausen Professor, Massachusetts Institute of Technology; author of World Dynamics.

WILLIAM C. FRIDAY — President University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.

BETTY FRIEDAN — Founding President of the National Organization for Women; author of The Feminine Mystique and It Changed My Life.

J. B. FUQUA — Chairman of the Board, Fuqua Industries, Atlanta, Georgia.

NICHOLAS GEORGESCU-ROEGEN — Distinguished Professor of Economics, Emeritus, Vanderbilt University; author of The Entropy Law and the Economic Process and Energy and Economic Myths.

JAMES P. GRANT — President, The Overseas Development Council; former Assistant Director of the Agency for International Development; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

ELIZABETH DODSON GRAY - Co-Director, The Bolton Institute, Wellesley, Massachusetts; author of Why the Green Nigger: Re-Mything Genesis; Co-Vice Chairperson, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

REGINALD W. GRIFFITH — Principal of Reg Griffith Associates; Executive Director of National Capital Planning Commission.

GORDON GUND — Founder of Gunwyn Ventures, Princeton, New Jersey; Vice President and Treasurer of the George Gund Foundation, Cleveland, Ohio.

WALTER A. HAHN — Senior Specialist in Science, Technology and Futures Research, Congressional Research Service; former President, International Society for Technology Assessment; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

HAZEL HENDERSON — Independent researcher, lecturer, and author of Creating Alternative Futures: The End of Economics.

PETER HENRIOT — Director, Center of Concern, Washington, D.C.

DONALD E. HOKE — Senior Pastor, Cedar Springs Presbyterian Church, Knoxville, Tennessee.

JEAN HOUSTON — Founder and Director, The Foundation for Mind Research.

M. KING HUBBERT — Internationally known petroleum geologist and research geophysicist, from 1964-76 with U.S. Geological Survey.

BARRY D. HUGHES — Professor of Political Science, Case Western Reserve University.

ROBERT E. HUNTER — Chairman of the Executive Committee, The Weatherhead Company.

RAGHAVAN N. IYER - Professor of Political Science, University of California at Santa Barbara.

LAWRENCE KLEIN — Benjamin Franklin Professor of Economics, University of Pennsylvania.

EVERETT KLEINJANS - President, The East-West Center, Honolulu, Hawaii.

RUDOLF W. KNOEPFEL - President, The Solvay American Corporation, New York City.

ANTONIE T. KNOPPERS - President, St. Luke's Institute for Health Sciences, New York City: Former Chairperson, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

ODESSA KOMER - Vice President, United Auto Workers, Detroit, Michigan.

FRANCES F. KORTEN - Program Officer, International Division, The Ford Foundation.

ROBERT KRUEGER - U.S. Ambassador-at-Large and Coordinator of Mexican Affairs.

ERVIN LASZLO - Special Fellow, United Nations Institute for Training and Research; author of Goals for Mankind.

DONALD R. LESH - Executive Director, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

WALTER J. LEVY — Internationally known petroleum advisor to industry and government.

SALLY UUENTHAL - San Francisco, California.

T. DIXON LONG — Provost, Case Western Reserve University.

AMORY B. LOVINS - Friends of the Earth; author of Energy Strategy: The Road Not Taken.

LOUIS B. LUNDBORN - Former Chairman of the Board, The Bank of America; author of Future Without Shock.

ALICE TEPPER MARUN - President, Council on Economic Priorities, New York City.

HENRIETTA MARSHALL - Chairperson, Planned Parenthood Federation of America.

A. HELEN MARTIKAINEN - Former Chief of Health Education, U.N. World Health Organization; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

GEORGE C. McGHEE — Former U.S. Ambassador and Under Secretary of State for Political Affairs; founder of McGhee Production Company.

MAGDA McHALE — Director, Center of Integrative Studies, University of Houston.

DENNIS L. MEADOWS — Professor of Engineering, Dartmouth College, co-author of 77k Limits to Growth.

MIHAJLO D. MESAROV1C - Director, Systems Research Center, Case Western Reserve University; co-author of Mankind at the Turning Point.

DONALD N. MICHAEL — Program Director, Center for Research on the Utilization of Scientific Knowledge; Professor of Planning & Public Policy; Professor of Psychology, University of Michigan; author of Learning to Plan and Planning to Learn; co-Vice Chairperson of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

MICHAEL MICHAELIS — Former Director of the Washington office, Arthur D. Little, Inc.,: former science and technology advisor at The White House during Kennedy administration.

PATSY TAKEMOTO MINK — President, Americans for Democratic Action; former United States Representative from Hawaii.

GEORGE P. MITCHELL — President, Mitchell Energy and Development Corporation; sponsor of biennial "Alternatives to Growth" conferences in The Woodlands, Texas, and The Mitchell Prize.

BERRIEN MOORE, III — Professor of Mathematics, University of New Hampshire; Secretary, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

EDWARD P. MORGAN — Commentator and journalist.

JOHN T. MORGENTHALER — Senior Partner, Morgenthaler Associates, Cleveland, Ohio.

JOHN NA1SBITT — Chairman of the Board, Center for Policy Process, Washington, D.C.

HOWARD T. ODUM — Professor of Environmental Engineering Sciences and Director of the Center for Wetlands, University of Florida at Gainesville; co-author of Energy Basis for Man and Nature.

FULVIO OUVETO — Institute for Electrical & Electronic Engineers, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

CLAIBORNE PELL — United States Senator from Rhode Island; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

HOWARD V. PERLMUTTER — Director of the Worldwide Institutions Group, The Wharton School, and Professor of Social Architecture, University of Pennsylvania.

RUSSELL W. PETERSON - President, National Audubon Society; former Director, U.S. Office of Technology Assessment; former Chairman of Council on Environmental Quality; member of the Board U.S. Association for the Gub of Rome.

JOHN R. PLATT — Lecturer and author on anthropology and environment; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

FRANK M. POTTER, Jr., — Staff Director and Counsel, House Subcommittee on Energy and Power, U.S. Congress.

DIRK H. PRINS — International Division, Mobil Oil Corporation, New York City.

DANA RAPHAEL — Director, The Human Lactation Center, Ltd.; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

LOLA REDFORD — Founder of Consumer Action Now; activist in solar energy and women's movement.

WILLIAM K. REILLY — President, The Conservation Foundation, Washington, D.C.

JOHN RICHARDSON, Jr. - President, Youth for Understanding; Chairperson, American Council for the United Nations University; former Assistant Secretary of State for Educational and Cultural Affairs.

JOHN M. RICHARDSON, Jr. - Professor of Applied Systems Analysis, Center for Technology and Administration, The American University, Washington, D.C.

WALTER ORR ROBERTS - Director, Program in Science, Technology and Humanism, The Aspen Institute.

DOUGLAS ROSS — Senior Economist, Joint Economic Committee's Special Study of Economic Change, U.S. Congress.

MELVIN E. RUBENSTEIN - Executive Vice President, Rosenthal & Rosenthal, New York City.

WILLIAM F. RYAN, S.J. — Provincial Superior of the English Canadian Jesuits, Toronto, Canada.

ALBRECHT SAALFIELD — Lawyer and educator; Former Headmaster, Greenwich Country Day School, Greenwich Country Day School, Greenwich, Connecticut.

ARNOLD A. SALTZMAN - Chairman, The Seagrave Corporation

PATRICIA SCHARUN - Director, Sierra Club International.

STEPHEN H. SCHNEIDER — Climatic Project, National Center for

Atmospheric Research, Boulder, Colorado; author of The Genesis

Strategy.

RODNEY SHAW — President, The Population Institute, Washington,

D.C.

RONALD K. SHELP — Vice President and Director, American International Underwriters; former Chief Executive Officer of the Association of American Chambers of Commerce in Latin America.

JOSEPH E. SLATER — President, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies.

ROBERT B. STECKER — Vice President)New York City Region, AT&T Long Lines Department; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the dub of Rome.

ARTHUR STERN — Senior Vice President and General Manager, Advanced Products Division.

DAVID STERNLIGHT — Chief Economist, The Atlantic Richfield

Corporation.

DONALD M. STEWART - President, Spelman College, Atlanta,

Georgia.

MARTHA STUART — Independent television and film producer; founder of Martha Stuart Communications.

LEE M. TALBOT — Director of Conservation and Special Scientific Advisor to the World Wildlife Fund — International (Morges, Switzerland); and Senior Scientific Advisor on Conservation and Natural Resources to the International Council of Scientific Unions.

NELSON S. TALBOTT — Chairman, Strategic Planning Associates, Inc., Treasurer, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

JOHN H. TANTON — Former President, Zero Population Growth.

ANTTRA THORHAUG — Professor, Department of Biological Sciences, Florida International University; President, Applied Marine Ecological Services, Inc., Key Biscayne, Florida.

IRENE TINKER — Director, Equity Policy Center, Washington, D.C.

NANCY JACK TODD — The New Alchemy Institute, Woods Hole, Massachusetts.

RUSSELL E. TRAIN - President, World Wildlife Fund - U.S.; former Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency.

STEWART L. UDALL — Former U.S. Representative from Arizona; former Secretary of the Interior; of counsel to Duncan, Brown, Weinberg & Palmer.

JOANNA UNDERWOOD - Founder and Executive Director, INFORM, Inc.; former Co-Director, Council on Economic Priorities.

JOHN THOMAS WALKER — Episcopal Bishop of the Diocese of Washington; Dean of National Cathedral, Washington, D.C.

MICHAELA WALSH — Project Leader, Appropriate Technology for Community Development, Office of Technology Assessment; Chairperson, Committee to Organize Women's World Banking; member of the Board, Appropriate Technology International; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

KENNETH E. F. WATT - Professor of Zoology, University of California at Davis; author of The Titanic Effect.

GLENN E. WATTS — President, Communications Workers of America.

WILLIAM WATTS — President, Potomac Associates, Washington, D.C.

JOHN J. WEAVER — Episcopal Archdeacon for the Future for the Diocese of California; Dean Emeritus of St. Paul's Cathedral, Detroit, Michigan.

EDITH WEINER — Executive Vice President, Weiner, Edrich, Brown, Inc., New York City.

PAUL A. WEISS — Professor Emeritus, The Rockefeller University, New York City.

CHARLES W. WHALEN, Jr. — President, New Directions; former Unite States Representative from Ohio.

FREDERICK D. WILKINSON, Jr., Vice President, Travel Division, American Express Company.

SANDRA L. WILLETT — Executive Vice President, National Consumers League.

CARROLL L. WILSON — Mitsui Professor Emeritus in Problems of Contemporary Technology; Director, World Coal Study, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.

PAGE HUIDEKOPER WILSON - Researching and writing a book on the State of the Child around the world; member of the Board, U.S. Committee for UNICEF and United Nations Association of the U.S.A.

Appendix C

223

HONORARY CHAIRMEN Norman Cousins 'UThant

FIRST ENDORSERS ARGENTINA

Raul Prebisch

AUSTRALIA

Julius Stone

AUSTRIA

Konrad Lorenz

BELGIUM

Maurice Bejart

'Paul Henri Spaak

CANADA

Lt Gen E. L. M. Burns

'Marshall McLuhan

Maurice Strong

COSTA RICA

Jose Figueres

CVPRUS

'Archbishop Makarlos

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

Zdenak Rejdak

EGYPT

Hassan Fathy

FED REP OF GERMANY

Martin Nlegmoller

FRANCE

Marcel Marceau

'Danus Milhaud

Abbe Pierre

Jean-Francois Revel

'Jean Rostand

GREECE

'Constantinos Doxiadis

INDIA

Rajeshwar Dayal

Archbishop Angelo Fernandes

Arthur Lall

C. V. Naraislmhan

Vijay Lakshmi Pandit

Gen Indar Jit Rikhye

IRELAND

Sean MacBride

ITALY

'Giorgio LaPira

Aurelio Peccei

777 UNITED NATIONS PLAZA,

NEW YORK 10017 USA

212 490 2766

JAPAN

Toshk) Mlyake

"Setsuo Yamada

LIBERIA

Angle Brooks-Randolph

THE NETHERLANDS

HRH Princess Juliana

Jan Tinbergen

NEW ZEALAND

Sir Edmund Hillary

NIGERIA

Chief Simeon O. Adebo

Sir Adetokunbo A. Ademoia

NORWAY

Thor Heyerdahl

'Odd Nansen

PAKISTAN

Sir Muhammad Zafrullah Khan

PHILIPPINES

Gen. Carlos P. Romulo

PUERTO RICO

"Pablo Casals

ROMANIA

lorgu lordan

Ion Nicodim

SRI LANKA

T. S. Fernando

'Gunapala P. Malalasekera

SWEDEN

Gunnar Myrdal

SWITZERLAND

Salvador De Madariaga

Adrian Pell

'Jean Plaget

TIBET

The Dalai Lama

UNITED KINGDOM

Sir Adrian Cedric BouK

Lord Ritchie-Calder

Lord Hugh Caradon

Philip Noel-Baker

*C.P. Snow

"Arnold Toynbee

Peter Ustinov

UNITED STATES

"Roger Baldwin

Leonard Bernstein

Eugene Carson Blake

Elise Boulding

Kenneth Boulding

Harrison Brown

'Alexander Calder

A Planned Deception

Judy Collins R. Buckminster Fuller 'Robert Hutchins Coretta Scott King Frank Herbert 'Paul Hoflman Rollo May Yehudi Menuhin Arthur Miller David A. Morse Isamu Noguchi Linus Pauling Victor Reuther, PeteSeeger •Leonard Stokowskl Albert Szent-Qyorgyi John Updike Kurt Vonnegut George Wald 'Earl Warren UPPER VOLTA Joseph K. Zerbo James Watson YUGOSLAVIA Leo Mates

ADVISORY COUNCIL CHAIRMAN Saul Mendlovitz Roy Amara Mad Bear Richard E. Andre A. Reza Arasteh Isaac Asimov Archie J. Bahm Richard Baker-Roshi F. E. Boaten Theodore Brameld George Brown Noel J. Brown Peter Caddy Lord Martin Cadi Stuart Chase Sri Chinmoy Br. David Steindl-Rast Rene' Dubos Martin Ennais Roger H. Evans James Fadiman

Richard Falk Jerome D. Frank Johan Galtung Denis A. Goulet Robert J. Havighurst Theodore M. Hesburgh Laura Huxley Robert Jay Litton John McLaughlin Edgar D. Mitchell Michael Murphy Henry E. Niles Glenn A. Olds Alan Paton

V. Madhusudan Reddy Mitsugi Saotome E. F. Schumacher* Russell L. Sehwetekart Philippe de Seynes Sally Swing Shelly Sir John Sinclair Harold Taylor William Irwin Thompson James G. Vargiu Rene V. L. Wadlow Geshe Wangyal Lucy Law Webster

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

William H. Bahan Sara Catlin Martha Crampton Joshua Cutter Alyce Green Willis W. Harman Ervin Laszlo Robert Muller Virginia Satir David Spangler TREASURER Martha McDougle SECRETARY Thomas Pliske COUNSEL William J. Butler REGISTRAR Donald F. Keys

COPY OF

Dear Friend of Planet Earth.

We are pleased to share with you today important news about our Educational Development Center and about the new project, signal, which has so excited us at Planetary Citizens as we look ahead to the coming year.

you will recall that the Educational Development Center, or "Planetary House" as it is more affectionately called, in New Rochelle, New York, is one of the two locations of Planetary Citizens' work. The other is our office across the street from the United Nations.

We have been making a concerted effort over the years to build links between this community of staff and internes and other such "special cells" in the body of humanity. Now Planetary House Is becoming the focus for a concentrated and well-organized campaign designed to strengthen contact and communication between co mmu nities around the world.

Such a networking scheme depends on contact between large and stable model communities who are Identified and brought together through video-tape letter exchanges and personal team visits, with the purpose of exploring their commonality and their unique contributions to the world. Communities like Flndhom in Scotland, with whom we have worked closely for almost a decade, were created and designed in the interest of building for the future. In the process of collaboration, these centers of living and learning discover how they enhance each other.

Called SIGNAL, the purpose of this project is to promote a simple but powerful notion, fax and wide* In the search for alternative futures, we need to appreciate and tap the immense contributions of those living embodiments of a better world—alternative, experimental and intentional communities scattered around the globe. Since little is known about how many and how varied these communities Indeed . are, Planetary Citizens has received a small grant toward the total costs of conducting the first computerized and comprehensive worldwide census of such groups. If adequate funds can be raised, it is expected that a network

tax great change, built upon communication and contact among these pioneering communities, will emerge—but not beforehand.

Other efforts under the SIGNAL umbrella are going forward with equal speed. These include a linking among the communities on several continents with the Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose (for which Planetary Citizens serves as Secretariat). Public opinion and official policies relating to the possible options lying before us need to take into account innovative work going on in new technologies, new ecologies, new economies and new lllestyles. SIGNAL will call attention to what is already being done in these and other areas. Planetary Citizens will represent these achievements and alternatives before the United Nations and at the grass roots through public education programs—such as the Planetary Initiative.

A global community containing a diversity of humane local communities is a vision which many of us share. If we look for it—as SIGNAL is designed to help us do—this reality can be seen emerging in our time. Groups of people, small and large, making varied efforts to discover more humane ways of living and being constitute a little acknowledged reservoir of hope in a world which to many often seems hopeless.

Thus, Planetary House is emerging into a new and additional rolei a center for coordination and a resource for these communities seeking links and bonds. To them we can uniquely provide a wealth of experience from our living and working ' 'in the world''. Planetary Citizens has long been aware that there would come to alternative communities an impulse to join together and take part in social change; we are finding ourselves right In the middle of their discovery.

Planetary House continues to prove its significance in the overall growth of Planetary Cittzens" programs. It serves as the living and learning school-without-walls and residence for a number of internes and staff of the organization. Six regular staff are now runtime residents.ln addition to squirrels, racoons, skunks and a varied bird

population. Internes, an occasional live-in volunteer and visitors often bring the house-hold to eight or ten—a comfortable maximum occupancy.

The cottage at the rear of the larger house is slated to become the computer center for the new coordinating work. Still, it can house one more person—or two in a squeeze. Such pooled room-and-board arrangements make possible great savings for Planetary Citizens, as do other measures appropriate to the general effort to simplify lifestyles into a more ecologically-sane pattern.

Rotating arrangements offer a balance for those who work more at one location than the other. Recordkeeping functions, publications, and audi-visual reproduction are performed primarily in the more spacious surroundings of the Educational Development Center, but we all take turns at the main office, thus staying in touch and giving the office staff a change of pace.

Rehabilitation of the fine old house is well begun, but since a busy and active staff who travel frequently and work hard cannot devote a major part of their attention to the task, it will be a long time in reaching reasonable completion without newer and larger sources of funds. Roof repairs conducted by more heroic members of the household are going well, exterior painting is proceeding apace, but there are some very major larger jobs, such as replacement of rotted casements and finishing of an ecumenical sanctuary in the attic, yet ahead of us.

One promising late development on the legal and financial front is the news that the law firm of Donovan, Leisure, Newton and Irvine has taken our case for property tax exemption without charge as a public service, due to the significance of the educational work undertaken here and the vague legal definitions governing education in New York State. We hope lor a positive outcome in these deliberations.

As in the past years, in 1981 the Planetary Citizens Educational Development Center was home for a host of significant and world-minded initiatives which we think you will want to support. It has become, as one friend put it, "a

place for demonstrating how the better values needed for a peaceful world can be directly experienced and applied at the local, neighborhood level."

In sum, Planetary House is a center for many things—all wrapped in one. For thousands, it seems to supply an inspirational focus for a common commitment to dignified and sane living at a time in history when sharing, caring and cooperation must take precendence (sic) over all else. In this work, with your ready assistance. Planetary House is firmly anchored.

Planetary House is very central to what we do at Planetary Citizens, as a place to make new plans, to gather our strength, and a place to exemplify the values of the life of action, while "living lightly on the earth."

As compared with past years, 1981 was a remarkably important time for us. As the staff expanded, so the budget and expenses grew in proportion. In 1982, projections indicate that in order to meet the survival needs of the resident staff and interns and to accomplish pressing maintenance work a marked increase in donations (above the level of inflation) to Planetary House over last years income would be necessary. At this time, therefore, we are calling upon friends and family alike to assist us with these payments as well as straightforward maintenance and construction needsi

-On the balance of an old loan. $8,100 annually. About $19,000 to go in the remaining seven years.

-On our 20-year loan of $50,000= $9,200 annually.

Planetary Citizens feels obligated to pay this loan more quickly, because of the particular kindness of the young people who made it available. Up to now we have not been able to manage this. In addition, there are pressing needs for the following immediate supplies.

(SUPPLY BUDGETS GIVEN KESE)

Your gilt, of whatever size, will be deeply appreciated and will be put to work Immediately In the very practical programs conducted at Planetary House—and particularly to help deepen the contact between the many communities and centers who, like ours, are working to make this a better world.

Together with you in the shared task,

HI

Donald Keys, President for Planetary Citizens

P.S. All contributions to Planetary Citizens in the U.S. are tax deductible.

This mailing is going to many people. If you should receive more than one, please share it with a friend.

P

L A

N

c on neC a

Y

A time to meet other people who share your passion for a human future.

... a two week gathering to explore the new vision of reality. People concerned with the well-being of the whole planet share approaches, in the arena of consciousness development and social transformation. The emphasis is on participating in futuric experiments in effective processes.

. . . organized by the Institute of Cultural Affairs (ICA), an international group located in 21 major centers around the world, linked in a network of research, transing and demonstration of global responsibility in local community.

held at The International Conference Center

4750 North Sheridan Road

Chicago, Illinois 60640

The Consciousness Processes

Experience a serious immersion Into transformation processes through a variety of course modules and events to deepen inner awareness and discipline.

The Transformation Perspectives

Study and dialogue with the edge thinkers of the East and West toward the creation of foundational images of a futuric mythology for the planet.

The Futuric Networks

Walk through the doorway to the future in a mode of sharing the healing dynamics of releasing social synergy to make our planet a place of full humanness for all.

"After a time of decay comes the turning point. The powerful light that has been banished returns. There has been movement but it is not brought about by force. The movement is naturqal, arisinging spontaneously. For this reason the transformation of the old becomes new. The old is discarded and the new is introduced. Both measures accord with the time; therefore no harm results." I Ching

A Planned Deception

April 1985

We're sending this letter to everyone we've ever known to especially invite your participation in the first Continental Internchange on the emerging "New Vision of Reality".

We've just had "The Year of the Order Council" - the council of a

lifetime. As we move into the next sixteen years, we're fashioning the

new research edge to complement the multi-form nature of local

development strategies that mark the ICA around the world

We sent this brochure to some of you already and we want to provide an

update

The research team has had conversations with many people who are

working in areans of the new paradigm and consciousness revolution

today. They have been very open to working together, both designing the

conference with us and sharing their approaches in this Interchange event.

The following design is not yet final, but is moving in this direction.

July 10-15

Jean Houston, director of the Foundation for Mind Research, New York

City, has agreed to lead the first two days. She leads seminars in the

arena of the myth factor and will be consulting with us on the design of

this conference, July 6-9.

Charles Schmid, of the Lind Institute, San Francisco, will offer his

seminar "New Dimensions in Learning", based on the Lazinov

"superlearning" technique July 10-14.

Peter Russell, author of The Global Brain, has agreed to lead a

seminar/workshop dealing with aligning deaily life with our highest vision

for ouselves and the planet, July 17-19.

Robert Theobald, known for his work in establishing Action Linkages, a

continental network of people concerned with social transformation, is

working with us to help design the conference. He will also present a

workshop on strategies of social transformation. July 17-20.

Mark Markley, director of the Futures Research Department, University

of Houston, is both working with us on the conference design and on

exploring the sociological applications of his research.

Willis Harman, author of An Incomplete Guide to the Future, has

recently focused on maximizing the release of creativity in the structures

of society, July 6-9.

The ICA will include its learnings on the edge of local community

development and planning

Spirit retreats will be offered. These will be led by the Masters themselves

and will include Zen, Tai Chi, Sufi, Mantra and Yoga.

Over 20 appointments are scheduled in April. These include Marilyn

Ferguson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy, Barbara Hubbard, catalyst

of the Positive Futures Societies, DAvid Suzuki, noted Canadian futurist,

and John Roger, founder of Insight Tranformational Seminars.

The abofe design is tentative. During the next month, the input of the

houses and colleagues in North America, along with these "New Age"

colleagues, will determine a construct that can catalyze a dialogue

between the emerging paradigm and our present strategies.

As we continue planning, your ideas are invited. Send in your registration

early for the

"Planetary Connection''.

For more information send the form below:

Send to:

□ Please send further information

□ Preregister me now ($100 required)

• Conference fee, two weeks $425

• Conference fee, one week $250

(Room & Board available at extra cost)

• Cost for specific modules available upon request

• Scholarships $500

(If you would like to sponsore a student or hird world representative)

• Sliding scale for 1CA Affiliates

You are cordially invited to participate in a gathering

to explore the vision of a enw reality

Experience the New Paradigm that is shaping a global future

at

"PLANETARY CONNECTION"

A Continental Interchange Conference

July 6-21, 1985

In Chicago

Futuric Education Approach Creative Visualization

Holistic Life Style Meditation Practices

Healing/Wellness Techniques Mythic Drama

Human Potential Seminars Participatory Methods

THE INSTITUTE OF CULTURAL AFFAIRS 4750 North Sheridan Road Chicago, Illinois USA 60640

Box 567, Rangeley, ME 04970, USA

Dear Friend, COPY OF

There is a global transformation in progress that has been described and analyzed in books such as:

The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson

Turning Point by Fritjof Capra

Politics of the Solar Age by Hazel Henderson

The Sane Alternative by James Robertson

New Age Politics by Mark Satin

Networking by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps

Small is Beautiful by E. F. Schumacher

The Future in Our Hands by Eric Damann;

And TRANET IS A transnational network of, by and for people who are participating in this transformation - people who are changing the world by changing their own lives, people who are adopting alternative technologies.

TRANET's goals are to build links among members and to raise the level of dialogue on alternative and innovative ideas among world leaders.

This letter is an appeal to you to participate in and support TRANET and its work.

TRANET was intiated by a group of A.T. (alternative technology) practitioners at the U.N. Conference on Human Settlements, HABITAT, held in Vancouver, Canada in 1976. These grassroots developers recognized that the ideas that each one was pursing independently in different parts of the world were similar and part of a larger, though undefined global movement.

Since then, TRANET's quarterly newsletter-directory has helped these groups to remain in contact; and it now goes to 4,000 participants

A-l

in 124 countrires. The newsletter includes information on wide range of topics, including:

Non-Violent Defense Holistic Health Concepts

Biodynamic Gardening Non-Formal Education

Personal Transformation Humanistic Economics

Homesteading & Communes Voluntary Simplicity

New Age World Governance Third World Development

Decentralist Politics Alternative Energy Sources

As a member/subscriber/participant in TRANET you will receive and be able to contribute your own ideas to, this newsletter-directory.

"THE TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK FOR APPROPRIATE/ALTERNATIVE TECHNOLOGY"

But, TRANET is more than a newsletter for the Alternative and Transformational movements:

TRANET IS A TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK.

It is "transnational" because we see that the current world order based on the territorial rights of nation-states is inherently confrontational and leading to world war. WE see, and are promoting, an emerging new transnational world order in which people-to-people networks will complement and ameliorate the U.N./nation-state system: a world order in which each individual will have a multitude of paths through which he/she can improve his/her own well-being and participate in global world governance.

TRANET is a "network" because it is composed of links between nodes. It has no center. It is made up of autonomous units, no one of which is dependent on any other. Various members may draw together for cooperative action on a specific issue; teams of members may form to carry through a special project; but there is no hierarchy demanding action or conformity.

Among the special projects carried out by TRANET are:

— The Relevance ofA.T. Developments in the USA to the Third World, a study done by three members of TRANET for the World Bank, OECD and U.S.AID;

— Technology for Rural Development, a cooperative program by ten TRANET members for UNESCO;

— An A.T. Network for Nepal, an A.T. network among Himalayan villagers developed by members of TRANET for the Nepali government.

— The TRANET/UNESCO Mini A.T. Library Program, the 100 best books for a Third World village technology library distributed by TRANET with support from UNESCO and other development agencies; and

— The TRANET Clearinghouse which answers queries from members and other A.T. practitioners seeking to share expertise.

Much of this effort is directed toward development concepts for the Third World; but TRANET's concern is global. Global problems, such as peace, hunger, pollution and population, are local problems. What each of us does each minute has a global impact. We can not speak of a global world order without being concerned with our own individual and transpersonal transformation.

The global transition we are in affects every aspect of our lives from our inner spiritual beings to the political organizations of the earth. Every institution, system, technique and technology must be, and is being re-evaluated and re-formed to produce a Sustainable, Humanistic and Environmental (SHE) future with equity and hope for all. We need not agree precisely, but among the important criteria for this transformation are:

** Participation: people at the grassroots - women, youth the poor, the rural - as well as the affluent urban males must take part in the design, development, ownership and control of program, products and processes;

*•

••

Holism: design criteria must integrate culture, ecology and spirituality along with economic and technical efficiency;

Anticipation: goals must include long-range sustainability, environmental protection and the welfare of future generations as well as short-term profitability; and

Local Orientation: each person, family and community must meet locally identified problems with local resources within local cultures, economics and ecologies to the greatest extent possible.

TRANET members see these criteria leading to a hopeful and positive future. They see their network as a means for exchanging views and visions with others working towards a new age. Many innovative ideas are being pursued and/or developed by TRANET. Summaries from past newsletters include:

• The Lucas Aerospace workers have developed an alternative and socially responsible program for the company to make lay-offs unnecessary and, other than war machines, to create products which meet the people's need;

• The concept of Networking as the links that bind like-thinking persons for the sharing of work, aspirations and ideals as reported in the book of that name by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps;

• An alternative defense system has grown from the lesson of Vietnam, Iran and Afganistan. Military hardware may be out of date and decentralized civilian movements have proven more effective. Gene Shartp, William Beckler and Chadwick Alger are among the analysts and proponents of new non-violent systems;

• The Sarvodaya Movement* from India and Sri Lanka and recognized as a perfect working example of a self-sufficient, self-governing, decentralized development program, is spreading; and its message of spiritual development rather than material development is infiltrating Western economic, social and political theories and practices;

• Alternative "Nobel" awards, the Right Livlihood Prizes, are presented annually by Baron Jakob von Uexkull and the RL Foundation on the Isle of Man. Recipients who "have not" met Nobel's criteria include permaculture innovator Bill Mollison of Australia, Botswana's Brigade Movement founder Patrick van Rensburg, and Egypt's Prof. Hassan Fathy, leading architect of housing for the poor;

* Informal and non-formal education as spear-headed by the 1968 UNESCO report by Phillip H. Coombs which has led to programs that compliment/sup-plant rigidly structured Western education;

* Development of Gandhian economics is urged for India to alleviate problems caused by centralization and "trickle-down" policies; and J.C. Ryan's Cooperative Movement is one such remedy. Worker ownership and Mondragon co-ops are also recommended for a democratic U.S. economy;

* Appropriate technologies such as Plenty's on-going soybean program in Guatemala; participatory health education exemplified by "Where There is No Doctor" and "Helping Health Workers to Learn" by David Werner and Bill Bower; canal freight transportation as an alternative to costly trucking as promoted by England's Co-op Canal Carriers; and seawater-powered desalination research for drinking and irrigation water at the University of Delaware;

* Inquiries from members that range from a request for pen pals from a child in Bangladesh to information on energy saving productino techniques for building materials for a U.N. Centre for Human Settlements project in Africa or any kind of A.T. for an apiculturist in Indonesia whose field work has mushroomed into a full A.T. program; plus

* Special pull-out directories on pertinent categories including Women & Technology, Communications & Networking, Animal & Human Energy and more recently Films, Theatre & Audio-Visuals and New Age Children.

There are many ways you can assist TRANET to expand and promote these and other new concepts. For $800 you could give a 100-book Mini A.T. Library to a Third World member unable to afford one. For $100 you could make one of these Third World groups a TRANET member for one year, and at $15 each you could subsidize one or more TRANET subscriptions for grassroots workers in the Third World. Or you might pledge a regular donation so that TRANET could expand its coverage of the new age paradigms.

In this letter of appeal, however, we want to stress what TRANET can do for you. For a $15 membership/subscription you will be kept informed and be able to participate in the unfolding of exciting new concepts for a hopeful, positive, equitable and creative future; and we thank you in advance for your interest and support.

Sincerely,

William N. Ellis Executive Director

P.S. Each winter issue of the TRANET newsletter/directory has an annual directory of TRANET members. Wtih your $15 membership fee please include your own offer, request, vision of the future or other message to others in this transnational network.

Appendix E

241

Reverend

William Earle Cameron

Senior Minister

707 West 47th Street Kansas City, Missouri 64112 Telephone: (816)

UNITY on the PLAZA

Charles and Myrtle FHmore, co-founders and ministers

Dr. Ernest C. Wilson, minister emeritus

Rev. L. E. Meyer, minister emeritus

July 5, 1983 C-O-P-Y

Dear Teresa:

Because or your earlier indicated interest, I thought you might like to know about a class titled FOR SERVERS OF HUMANITY ONLY which begins this Thursday. July 7th at Unity on the Plaza, 707 W. 47th Street.

Our ministers have been emphasizing for several months now, that as Truth students, we almost "require" some form of service to others in order to continue growing and unfolding in a positive way as channels through which Spirit-Energy may move to harmonize our personal world, our community, and the objective world as well.

Now there is an opportunity to seriously think about and study what it really means to be a Server of humanity. The class will be an informal reading and in-depth discussion of the book, Servers of Humanity by Alice Bailey. The class, led by myself, Ernest Ramsey, begins Thursday, July 7th at 7:30 pm and will continue for ten weeks.

This is a powerful Truth book as the following quotation will attest: "True service is the spontaneous outflow of a loving heart and an intelligent mindi it is the result of being in the right place and staying there f it Is produced by the inevitable inflow of spiritual force and not by strenuous physical plane activity; it is the effect of a man's being what he truly is, a divine Son of God, and not by the studied effect of his words or deeds."

For the glory of The One, I Am

/s/

Ernest Ramsey The Founaers Chuicn

A-l

Initiation, Human and Solar

by ALICE A. BAILEY

Author of

"Letters on Occult Meditation"

"The Consciousness of the Atom"

First Edition

Lucifer Publishing Co. 135 Broadway, New York City,

Copyright 1922

by Alice A. Bailey.

A Planned Deception

LUCIS TRUST

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, NY. 10017-1886Switzeriand

OFFICERS President Vice-President

Perry Coles

Treasurer

Donna Leto Secretary

Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey J. J. G. Bourne Nicole Boyer Winifred H. Brewin Perry Coles

February 17, 1983

Donna Leto Dale McKechnie John F. Meskill Peter H. Peuler J. de la Roche

Miss Shirley A. Potter 419 N. Home St. Duncanville, TX 75116

COPY OF

Dear Miss Potter,

Thank you for your letter of enquiry dated February 10th. We are glad to answer your questions.

1. The advertisement you saw recently on television is probably the responsibility of a local group. We have given many permission to use the advertisement of the Great Invocation in whatever ways are open to them. We want the Invocation distributed.

2.1 enclose a small folder about the work of the Lucis Trust, which will probably answer your questions. If you would like more information about any of its service activities, we will be glad to send It to you. As you see, the Lucis Trust is a nonprofit, educational service organization.

3. The Lucis Trust was incorporated as Lucis Trust under the laws of the State ol New Jersey in 1922. It has always operated under that name.

4. The work was founded by Alice A. Bailey and Foster Bailey. Alice produced a series of twenty-four books containing the principles on which the work is based. I enclose a folder giving information about these books.

5. Our income Is derived only from voluntary donations. We have no invested or endowed funds. Money Is contributed to the various activities of the Trust and immediately put to work.

6. We are not a religious organization but the work is presented in such an inclusive way that members of various religious, and religious sects, find In it a spiritual value and a stimulation to the pursuit of their own particular faith or belief, whatever It may be. We consider our work to be "spiritual'' in that Is Is based on the fact of the one God, known by many different names, and the Christ as the "Son" aspect of divinity, also known by many names in different religions.

I also enclose a folder about World Invocation Day which touches on many of the principles underlying our work.

Sincerely,

Mary Bailey (Mrs.)

The Luc/s Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation founded in 1922.

LUCIS TRUST

A Planned Deception

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3}

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postal© 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 10017-1886Switzerland

OFFICERS President Vice-President Perry Coles

Treasurer

Donna Leto

Secretary

Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey J. J. G. Bourne Nicole Boyer Winifred H. Brewin Perry Coles

17 August 1984

Mis. Lloyd A. Pennoyer P.O. Box 11269 Dallas, TX 75223

Donna Leto Dale McKechnie John F. Meskill Peter H. Peuler J. de la Roche

COPY OF

Dear Mis. Pennoyer,

I apologize for the delay in writing in response to your letter) a summer schedule has interfered with promptness.

1. Lucls is the genitive case of the Latin word lux. We would translate it "of Light." The Trust has always been Lucis right from Its incorporation in 1923. The publishing company, however, was called at first the Lucifer Publishing Company, as a continuation of the publication Lucifer as authored by H.P. Blavatslcy earlier. Lucifer as here used means' "bringer of light'' or the morning star and has no connection whatsoever with Satan as conventional wisdom would have it.

2. Tes, we are a non-profit educational organization wholly dependent

3. on donations from those interested. We have no endowment or' 'angels''.

4. The founders were Alice A. Bailey and her husband Foster Bailey.

5. We are not a religious organisation, but a spiritual one.

6. We always try to attract more people who are interested in our projects and philosophy, and we advertise when we have the resources to do so.

7. One of our divisions, World Goodwill, is affiliated with the Office of Public Information of the United Nations as a non-governmental organization. Otherwise we have no affiliates.

The enclosed folder should fill in the rest for you. Sincerely yours,

Perry Coles

Enc

The Lucia Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation founded In 1922.

A Planned Deception

THE NEW GROUP

OF WORLD SERVERS

Victor Hugo prophesied that in the Twentieth

Century, war would die, frontier boundaries

would die, dogma would die ..,

and Man would live.

"He will possess something higher than these

... a great country, the Whole Earth ...

and a great hope, the Whole Heaven."

from THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY

A-l

THE NEW GROUP OF WORLD SERVERS

In the year 1925, a small group of people, whose lives were dedicated to practical brotherhood, an international spirit of goodwill and a sensitivity to the energies and keynotes of the dawning Aquarian Age, emerged into the world. This is the New Group of World Servers, a group without apparent outward organization but which now has in its ranks, millions of men and women ... they are the citizens of the borderless country that Hugo calls the Whole Earth.

It is these lightbearers who have within themselves the answers to the problems which humanity faces today and who are now working in every field of human endeavor to build a new planetary civilization ... the Kingdom of God on Earth.

Members of the New Group of World Servers may be found in every nation and are of every race and school of thought.

WORLD SERVER CHARACTERISTICS

They are free from a critical spirit and a feeling of separateness.

They hold to no creed except Brotherhood based on the One Life, and serve no master except the group they seek to serve and humanity whom they deeply love.

They belong to no particular religion but accord equal devotion to the spiritual leaders of all races.

They are willing to work behind the scenes without outward recognition while relying mainly on intuition for guidance.

They consider old methods of fighting, attacks and partisanship as undesirable.

They recognize no authority except that of their own souls.

They seek to maintain a balance between outer and inner activities. Jhey afe free frQm ^ tajnt Qf ambltion

and pride of race or accomplishment.

They achieve their aims by example backed by sacrifice and love.

They recognize and support all other groups which work for understanding, synthesis and unity.

CODE OF CONDUCT

Harm no one, desire nothing for the separated self and see the divinity in all.

Regard no race or nation as more important than any other.

Ignore racial hatreds, religious differences and national ambitions.

Do not put undue emphasis on the organization aspect ... the Mew Group of World Servers is an organism, not an organization.

Members should not Identify themselves or the group with any political, religious or social propaganda.

Spread Love and Light instead of resisting evil.

Do not dissipate your efforts on unimportant work.

Speak or publish no word which would evoke antagonism from any group. Only principles of universal application need be expressed.

Maintain a life of meditation.

Do not interfere with any political or religious group.

The purpose of this brochure is to bring the ideals and objectives of the New Group of World Servers to the attention of the general public and to reach the disciples, aspirants and men and women of goodwill who may not be consciously aware of their connection with this group.

Let this information help awaken them to their true mission and awaken their interest in the Plan, the New Group of World Servers and the Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom.

"May the power of the One Life pour through the group of all true servers."

May the love of the One Soul characterize the lives of all who seek to aid the Great Ones.

May we fulfill our part in the one work through self-forgetfulness, harmlessness and right speech."

Mantram of the New Group of World Servers

(This brochure is based on the Alice Bailey teachings)

IDEALS

They believe in an inner world government and an emerging evolutionary plan.

They are steadily cultivating an international spirit of goodwill.

They seek to teach that there are many national, religious and social experiments in the world ... some aspects of these have a definite place and purpose in the New Age ... some are undesirable because they spread the virus of hatred and separation.

OBJECTIVES

Bring about world peace, guide world destiny and usher in the New Age.

Form the vanguard for the Reappearance of the Christ and his Great Disciples (the Masters of Wisdom).

Advocate the fair distribution of planetary resources so that every man, woman and child has adequate food, shelter and clothing.

Eliminate fear in the world.

Provide a center of light within humanity and hold the vision of the Divine Plan before mankind.

Form a bridge between humanity and the Kingdom of God.

Raise the level of human consciousness.

Cultivate a planetary spirit of goodwill.

Recognize and change those aspects of religion and government which delay the full manifestation of planetary unity and love.

Embody constructive forces so as to balance the forces of destruction and disintegration now present in the world.

Consciously participate in the three major full moon festivals: Easter (Aries), Wesak (Taurus) and the Festival of the Goodwill (Gemini) ... in addition to the remaining minor full moon observances.

Connect world governments with a unity of purpose.

FOR MORE INFORMATION

THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY by Marilyn Ferguson

J.P. Tardier Inc. 1980

ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY Vol. 2 by Alice A. Bailey

Lucis Publishing Co., 1942

FULL MOON STORY Arcana Workshop

Ram's Dell Press, 1967

THE HIERARCHY AND THE PLAN by H. Saraydarian

MESSAGES FROM MAITREYA .... Tara Center, Box 6001

N. Hollywood, CA 91603, 1980

PONDER ON THIS and SERVING HUMANITY

both compiled from the writing of Alice A. Bailey

Lucis Publishing Co., 1971, 1972

THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST AND THE

MASTERS OF WISDOM by Benjamin Creme

Tara Center, 1980

THE GREAT INVOCATION

From the point of Light within the Mind of God Let Light stream forth into the minds of men Let Light descend on Earth.

From the point of Love within the Heart of God Let love stream forth into the hearts of men. May Christ return to Earth.

From the centre where the Will of God is known Let purpose guide the little wills of men — The purpose which the Masters know and serve.

From the centre which we call the race of men Let the Plan of Love and Light work out. And may it seal the door where evil dwells.

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.

LUCIS TRUST

A Planned Deception

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 10017-1886Switzerland

OFFICERS President Vice-President Perry Coles Treasurer Donna Leto Secretary Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey J. J. G. Bourne Nicole Boyer Winifred H. Brewin Perry Coles

Donna Leto Dale McKechnie John F. Meskill Peter H. Peuier J. de la Roche

October 1983

Deai Friend,

COPY OF

Once every seven years increasing number of individuals and groups around the world observe a Festival week of the new group of world servers. The next will occur between December 21st and 28th in 1984 and the Lucls Trust will be planning some special activities for that period.

Since the Festival in 1977 the work of the new group of world servers seems to have attained a new dimension of usefulness and serving members within this group are becoming increasingly recognizable, numerous and influential. This Is happening in spite of - perhaps because of - a rising tide of crises and world tensions. Alice Bailey's books describe the present world situation as Inevitable at this period of transition into a new age. It Is the manifestation of a critical confrontation between the forces of light and the forces of materialism. The issues of right values and right relationships are absolutely crucial in determining the sort of world we inhabit during the course of the next century and in charting the way forward into the indefinite future. These

are issues which must be resolved now ; that is, within the next forty to fifty year period. They concern all members of the new group of world servers, all those men and women who work for equality of opportunity, Justice, inclusiveness and right relationships.

With our attention directed towards the event of the 1984 Festtvalweek, we can, during the coming months, prepare for effective work duringthat seven-day period which Is described as a "week of group Impact."

Members of the new group of world servers are today functioning usefully in every field of human endeavour and in all parts of the world. They are.in most cases, the unrecognised and unsung heroes of history, building thefoundations of a future world in which war and want cannot exists because we.humanity, have chosen to live by standards that outlaw selfishness, separateness, suspicions and aggression.

To speed this transformation in attitudes and behaviour, we have beenaskedto "recognise" the members of the new group of world servers and to "strengthen their hands." This shows us how best to work today and onlnto the future, and as we prepare for the 1984 Festival week. Westrengthen the hands of the new group with our understanding and support ofwhatthey are doing, and by providing whatever contribution we can offer according to our own qualifications and accepted areas of service.

There are several ways in which we, the Lucis Trust, are preparing to give more adequate support to the new group of world servers. On November 5th this year (1983), under the auspices of World Goodwill we are holding a one-day Seminar to inaugurate a continuing series of monthly meetings. These meetings, to be held in the "new moon" periods, will feature work,

(over)

The Lads Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation loundod in 1922.2

now proceeding through different Individuals and groups, which supports the forward progress ox the human race Into the new era. There will be group discussion and meditation at each meeting) cassette recordings will be made available tor radio use. and all meetings will be recorded on video tape for television purposes. The enclosed calendar and seminar program will give you further details. This experimental work is the result of our recognition that there needs to be a greater "outreach" with the ideas, the principles, and the energies embodied in the new age teachings in Alice Bailey's books. The new group of world servers can be supported and strengthened by the radiation of this energy into areas and fields which are ripe for the sowing of new seed and the evolution of a new consciousness.

We also want to let you know of "continuing developments in the radio work and of new expansion into the production of video-tape programs for television and/or home use.

Our new radio series presents taped interviews with a number of Individuals - some of whom represent serving groups - on the engrossing topic of death and dying. Many of those interviewed recall their own personal experiences of near death, and a return to the physical body. Others discuss their work with the terminally ill. Those Interviewed Include Dr. Kubler-Ross, well known for her work in this field and for her well-documented experiences, which are revolutionising the scientific approach to death in the medical profession and among the average individuals who face the unknown with tear and terror. Also included among those interviewed arei Dr. Kenneth King, psychologist at the University of Connecticut and Florence Wald, Associate Clinical Professor at Tale University School of Nursing.

Other new radio programs include Interviews with Individuals and groups discussing various subjects of

profound interest to the student of the Ageless Wisdom teaching.

The production of video-tapes for television, and other use, Is a new and rapidly emerging aspect of our work. We already have available a ten minute video cassette of the Great Invocation, called Fiat Light. This was produced by a small group of professional film-makers from Australia, filmed in Kashmir, and set with a musical background by Brian Eno, a well known contemporary composer. We can also supply a 30 second video tape public service spot of The Great Invocation (produced by a Unit of Service In Texas) as well as one minute, three minute and nine minute audio recordings of the Great Invocation for radio purposes. Full information and an order form are available on request.

The development of programs on video tape for future use is an ongoing and wholehearted commitment. Interview-type programs are now being recorded and perfected, and group dissuasion on programs for the future is proceeding. More information can be sent to you if you have opportunities In your own locality to approach radio and television stations on cable networks.

One vitally important way In which the hands of the members of the new group of world servers can be strengthened, is by adequate financing. In a meditation outline published In Alice Bailey's book Discipleshlp in the New Age, Vol. n (pages 228-231) on Attracting Money tor Hierarchical Purposes, the recognition is made that "the new group of world servers needs money In large quantities." For many, to today's difficult economic conditions, that need has become crucial. Lack of money delays and frustrates work vlsioned, planned and, in many cases already launched. We, the Lucis Trust, share this experience with many others. The regeneration of the money In the world and the redirecting of money and resources into the work of the Spiritual Hierarchy is a most difficult task and undertaken at the most difficult period in world history. This is a time when the materialistic assumptions and ways of living of centuries

are being shaken loose from crystallized forms of selfishness and separateness. There is a "new materialism" to be established by those who pioneer the incoming Aquarian values, a materialism in which the abundant physical resources, goods and services with which this planet is endowed are shared and distributed with equity and Justice, and the ingenuity of human intelligence Is directed towards enhancing the quality ol life on earth.

All this takes money whether it is for the transport of food into remote or needy areas of the planet, to educate, or to produce and mail a letter or a piece of literature. The provision of financial supply, and a concentrated focus on the need for money and for ingenuity to approaching new methods of rechannellng money energy from materialistic uses into spiritual work, is a responsibility shared by all who seek to bring in the ''new heaven and the new earth'' of the Aquarian age. Everyone can do something, each according to rightful responsibility. As it is pointed out In the meditation form, if we ourselves give and share what we have, only then do we have the right to ask, to evoke and to "demand" money for hierarchical work, and then only because the "Plan of Love and Light" must work out through humanity. We become a source of strength for the new group of world servers as we recognise and accept the deeper and wider responsibilities cooperation with the spiritual Hierarchy ol the planet imposes upon us.

In common with many others, the Lucls Trust derives the totality ol its Income from voluntary donations. From its Inception, the work has developed on the principle that spiritual truth must be given and shared because no material value can be placed on it, and because no one should be deprived or denied for lack of money. That the work has expanded to Its present worldwide dimensions during the sixty years of its life, is a tribute to those who have accepted responsibility for it hnancially and in cooperative action over the years. As we today face a "crisis of opportunity" with new areas of work developing and Increased demands for financial resources, we are confident that all those associated with

the work of the new group of world servers will wish to cooperate and contribute to this work, or to whatever form of spiritual activity rests with recognition and wholehearted support.

Please use the enclosed reply form to order whatever materials you may need to help you plan ahead and prepare for the Festival week of the new group of world servers in 1984. There will be additional material available next year when a detailed program of work has been arranged.

your unfailing cooperation, and the strength you give to the work, are always deeply appreciated.

Sincerely,

Mary Bailey President

NB A paper entitled Creative Activity given at the annual Arcane School conference in New York in April 1983, which goes more deeply into the need for money for hierarchical work, is available on request. It is included as an item on the reply form.

WORLD GOODWILL PRESENTS.

WORLD SERVICE FORUM

Calendar for November 1983 through April 1984

Saturday, November 5,1983

INAUGURAL IfERDNI

One-day SEMINAR from.

9.45 A.M. to 6.00

P.M. See detailed program

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately

one hour and a half.

■very meeting will Include discussion

and group meditation.

Monday, December 5, 19S3

Tuesday. January 3,1984

Wednesday, February 1,1984

Friday, March 2, 1984

Monday, April 2,1984

Monday. April 30, 1984

International Center for

Integrative

Studies George Christie

Planetary Citizens Planetary Initiative Donald Keys

The Hunger Project Kathleen Morris, N.T. Representative

World Future Society Marion Percival, President N.T. Chapter

Greenpeace. U.S.A. Steve Sawyer, Northeast Representative

Plenty International

Craig Blaker.

N.Y. Representative

All meetings will be held at the International Center, 345 East 46th Street, (comer of First Avenue) New York, in the Banquet Hall, second floor.

For more information contact

World Goodwill

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7,

New York, N.T. 10017-1888

Telt (212)

SEMINAR

COMMUNICATIONS IN THE SERVICE OF HUMANITY

Saturday, November 5, 1983, from 9:45 A.M. to 6:00 P.M.

345 East 46th Street, New York City (Corner of First Avenue), 2nd Floor

The theme of this Seminar is chosen to coincide with the focus of the United Nations in 1983 on COMMUNICATIONS in the Service of Humanity. In the words of Amadou-Mahtar M'Bow, Director-General of UNESCO "We must work together to enable the modern comienicadion media to contribute increasingly to the flowering of freedom and to the development of mutual understanding and respect among nations, as well as to the promotion of general social progress within each nation."

9:45 A.M. Registration for the four afternoon discussion groups.

10:15 A.M. Introductory comments by the Chairman.

10:30 A.M. Panel discussion on themes presented by four staff members:

a. Creating the subjective atmosphere for worl peace.

b. Global transformation through communication.

c. Telepathic communication and group impression.

d. Freedom to communicate, freedom to express. Group discussion followed by meditation.

Noon Lunch break.

1:00 P.M. Continued registration.

1:15 P.M. Introduction to the Seminar Workshops.

1:30 P.M. Four group Workshops will discuss the following:

Group 1 Establishing world peace through mass communications. Moderator Mark Bruce Rosin, Senior Editor of PARENTS magazine, Playwright, Screenwriter,

Secretary of the Editor's Organizing Committee The Writers and Publishers Alliance for Disarmament. Formerly associateto the Vice President of Program Development at CBSTelevision.

Group 2 Global Unity the creative potential in space technology. Moderator George Christie, Vice President and Treasurer of the International Center for Integrative Studies. Formerly, Founding Director-General of the Intelsat Consortium of 10 countries, and Director of International Development for the Communications Satellite Corporation.

Group 3 Mass Communications as a tool for global understanding. Moderator: Ron Senese, a Communications Lawyer who teachesand writes about communications policy. He is a Broadcast Journalist with the N.B.S. Radio Network and an independent Producer of news and public affairs programming for Public Television.

Group 4 Right human relationships through right communication. Moderator: Tony Brown, producer of the television program Tony Brown's Journal" which "enjoys the highest national audience ratings in the syndicated talk and educational category." He is also publisher of the quarterly magazine TONY BROWN'S JOURNAL.

3:34 P.M. Tea and coffee will be served.

4:15 P.M. Seminar reconvenes. Brief reports on the work of the four groups. Final discussion. Closing meditation.

WORLD GOODWILL:

866 United Nations Plaza, #566, New York 10017-1888

Tel:

WORLD GOODWILL PRESENTSi

WORLD SERVICE FORUM

Calendar from May 1984 through December 1984

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately one

hour and a hall.

Every meeting win Include discussion

and group meditation.

Wednesday, May 30, 1984

Thursday, JUne 28, 19S4

Friday, July 27, 1984

Monday, August 27,1984

Monday, September 14,1984

December 21 -December 28,1984

Friday, December 22,1984

The Editors' Organizing

Committee/The Writers'and

Publishers' Alollance for

Disarmament

Mark Rosin. Representative

Amnesty International

Sarah Erahauer, Representative

Covenant House Michael Murphy, Representative

The Bridge

Richard Schlossel and Caroline

Hosldn, Representatives

American Friends Service

Committee

Jack Paterson, Representative

New Group of World Servers Festival Week

2.00 P.M. • 9.00 P.M Opening Meeting -A Media Event

Monday, 7,30 P.M. - 9.00 P.M

December 34, 1984 Final Meeting, the New Group of

World Servers.

A Look Into the Future

For more Information contact. World flood will

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, New York, N.T. 10017-1888

CHICAGO HERALD and EXAMINER

SUNDAY, JULY 28, 1935

Emil Ludwig Warns NAZIS AIM TO CRUSH ALL RELIGIOUS CREEDS

JEWS FIRST, BECAUSE SMALLEST CATHOLICS, THEN PROTESTANTS TO FEEL WRATH

By Emil Ludwig

Famous Historical Writer, European Observer, and Author of Biographies of Napoleon and Von Hindenburg.

By Special Cable

ANCONA, Switzerland, July 27. Germany's population is composed of three religions 6 per cent is Protestant, 3 per cent Catholic, and per cent Jewish.

Inasmuch as the new National Socialist theory as to what constitutes heroism directs that the feeblest be attacked first, they began their persecutions against the Jews, with the Catholics second on the list, leaving Protestants until the last.

Moreover, in the new Germany revolver and knife are all backed up by philosophy regime intellectuals received an order to invent the "Aryan race," which had never really existed that description signifying at most a linguistic group. Blue-eyed blondes are declared superior to dark-haired non-Aryans. Strangely, Nazi chiefs are mostly dark-haired.

Anyway, the Nazis have attacked first those non-Aryans constituting per cent.

Famous Germans Friendly to Jewry

Certainly, anti-semitism has always existed in Germany, but never as it did in Czarist Russia. Emperor William II's rather disapproved of it. No great German has ever been anti-Semitic. Goethe and Nietzsche praised the Jews. Bismarck favored the marriage of his children with the granddaughter of an Austro-American Jew. Von Hindenburg was never anti-Semitic and promised the Reich's attention to Jews.

The real reason for prosecution of the Jews is the shame felt by a race of warriors because they lost the world war. Just as a boxer who has lost kicks his dog, for instance, so the Germans have turned furiously against the Jews. If they had won the war, there would never have been pogroms in Germany.

Nor could they stomach German-Jewish success abroad. Though constituting only per cent of Germany's population, Jews formed 2 per cent of Germans awarded Nobel prizes. Moreover, no people is so mixed up as the Germans, three-quarters of whose blood is Slav. This is what makes them so interesting. When I asked Premier Mussolini of Italy what he thought of the races, he said:

"It does not make sense to talk of racial purity. The Jews themselves are not a pure race."

Hitler in Book Praises Jewish Race

Hitler's book, "My Struggle," which has become a veritable Bible in the schools, barracks and universities of Germany, contains appreciations of Jews which I refrain from reproducing.

Hitler's friend, the notorious Julius Streicher who was invited to Berlin with 2,00 men to organize a pogrom was convicted eight years ago of blackmail in a trial that has had no

political significance, and was deprived of his post as a teacher on the ground he had not the requisite moral qualities.

Count Wolf von Helldorf organized the first anti-Jewish riots three years ago. His appointment as police chief of Berlin on the very day the present pogrom was initiated proves the government of Germany not only tolerated his actions but encouraged them.

Hate and self-interest combine marvelously when the object is despoiling the last rich Jewish citizens of their property and, particularly, of their great stores.

Nazi pride jumped up the very day that a group of several thousand Jews founded the "Association of German-Jewish Nationalists" to render homage to their persecutor in the hope of escaping the fate of their brothers.

Compared to Germs by Reich Dictator.

They were repaid when Hitler warmly applauded:

"We can justly compare Jews to tuberculosis germs."

The campaign against Catholics has two motives:

First, to prove that Jesus of Nazareth was a good Aryan. The

Vatican does not favor this attempt.

The German magazine Heindall, for which most Nazi chiefs

write, recently published a version of Christ's origin as follows:

"A German civil servant of the Roman empire was sent to Palestine, where he made a brief stay. There he met Mary, and the young people became enamored. Their love soon bore fruit.

"Mary's parents were happy when an older man, Joseph, offered to marry this young woman who was going to have a child. Jesus was reared as the adopted son of Joseph and worked as a carpenter.

"He inherited his father's looks, but his soul was that of a half-breed, full of restlessness, of torments, of tortured idealism and of thirst for knowledge.

Christ Pictured as Admiring Aryans.

"Later his adopted country seemed to him too small. He felt the need to see the world. So he traveled east and west, learned Hindu mythology and later Greek mythology and admired Aryans, who seemed to him more than Jews to be the chosen people.

"Some one showed him 'The Odyssey and decision ripened in him to defend the cause of the Aryans. His philosophy gradually changed into religious teaching, for which he fought and suffered.

"It was his oversensitivity which made him sacrifice his life to his faith."

SECOND, the campaign against Catholics has political reasons. I learned too late to include in the American edition of my book on 'Von Hindenburg how the Catholics were duped in March, 1933, by the new German government.

Hitler could not get rid of the Reichstag without the help of the Center party and so promised its chief, Father Kaas, the right of veto in religious matters. Former Chancellor Heinrich Bruening demanded his promise in writing and when this was not forthcoming, threatened to withdraw the party's support from the Nazis.

Messenger Barred in Quest of Letter.

Hitler insisted the letter was written but required the signature of the minister of interior. The messenger sent to get it was barred from the ministry by the police, whereupon Bruening walked out of the Reichstag. Father Kaas, however, accepted Hitler's verbal assurance given in the presence of witnesses.

But his promise has never been kept. One of the Catholic chiefs was killed June 30,1934. As for Bruening he was forced to

hide from October, 1933 to May, 1934, changing his residence every week, sometimes every day, aided by Junkers and Communists.

Most interesting in the campaign against religious groups is that against the Protestants. Here is reproduced a chapter from German history, for the Germans are practically the only Europeans who never have known a revolution. In 80 years there has been only one revolt in Germany the reformation in the time of Luther and the Peasant's war.

It was first a spiritual movement and then solely a social one. Today, as then, thousands of clergymen are being rendered destitute, even imprisoned, solely because of their religion. Many are those, among them friends of mine, who may be dead without our knowing it.

Clergymen Hailed as Stars in Gloom

Those 6,00 clergymen are the only stars which permit us hope in this thick German night. The Jews are not numerous enough. The Catholics are certainly courageous but they know they are backed by Rome. The Protestants themselves are without defense against attacks by the state which seeks to nationalize their God, destroy their faith and take away from them half their sacred writings the Old Testament.

The Communist newspaper, Rote Fahne, whose hundreds of thousands of copies are printed and circulated secretly, in his latest number praises the courage of the Protestants. We can guess how violent is the persecution when we see that atheists are in the same camp as defenders of religion.

Do the Nazis propose to replace the three religions they have been fighting?

Hitler, professing Catholicism, did not hesitate to send old Von Hindenburg on the day of his funeral to Valhalla, just as in a Wagnerian opera. Indeed Wagner's influence on the third Reich would make an interesting chapter.

Valhalla Preferred to Christian Heaven

Dr. Robert Ley, Nazi leader, in a recent speech said:

"When we die we want to go to Valhalla where we can continue our fight not to a Christian paradise where a tiresome life of the disinherited awaits us."

In "Mein Kampf," page 302, Hitler rightly says that intelligent and continued propaganda can make people believe heaven is hell and the blackest misery Paradise. However, the Hiderian propaganda apparently is insufficient because the new attack against Jewry and Christians shows the German people have not yet the impression of being in Paradise.

It is a historical spectacle to see the German people who accept Hitler's war policy defending themselves so energetically where religion is concerned. It is doubtless more difficult to make souls goose-step than legs.

(World copyright including South American countries, 1933 by New York American and Universal Service. All rights reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part prohibited.)

A Planned Deception

Book Index

-A-

abortion, 120

Aburdene, Patricia, 167-168

academia, appeals to, 16, 21

acolytes, 17

actor analogies, 117-118

Acts, Book of, 148

Acupressure, 131

acupuncture, 56

Adams, Douglas G., 140

advertising, 37

Age of Aquarius, 27, 53,54,130

Age of Light, 56

Akka, 30

Alan Guttmacher Institute, 198

Alexander, Brooke, 21,23,24

Allen, Ethan, 17

Altered States, 84

alternative technology, 163

American Humanist Association, 61

American Movement for World Government, 61

American Revolution, 17

American Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 198

Amnesty International, 112,139,142

AMORC (also see Rosicrucians), 27

Amplified Bible, 74

Angel of Light, 84

animism, 43,187

anointed, Lord's - test of, 148

Anthroposophical Society, 28

antisemitism, 46

apostasy, 110

Apostle John, 10,110

Aquarian Conspiracy, The, 23

Aquarian Gospel, The, 9

Aquarian Path, The, 27

Arcane School (See Lucis Trust), 10,

20,45,47,59,191 Archdiocese of Detroit, 132 archetypes, 8,11, 21-23 Armageddon Script, The, 7, 8 Arp, Hans, 19 Aryan Nations, 86 Aryan Path, The, 86, 88, 89 ASAHI Evening News, 32 Ascona, 18, 20

Asheville, North Carolina, 59 Asimov, Isaac, 12 Assagioli, Roberto, 23,162 Astor, Mrs., 49 astrology, 172 Athens, 61-62 Atlantic Monthly, 37 Atlas, James, 37 atomic bomb, 57, 58, 61 Au Sable Institute, 140 auras, 173 Auschwitz, 90

-B-

Babel, Tower of, 166

Babylon, 11

Baha'u'llah, 29

Bahais, 29

Bahm, Archie, 12

Bailey, Alice, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 34,

40, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 57, 58, 121,

184,188 Bailey, Foster, 19, 24,171,176 Bailey, Mary

Bantam Books, 76,115,188-189 Bantam New Age Book series, 38, 39,

40, 43, 116,188-189 Barrett, John, 21

Bateson, Gregory, 168

Beacon Magazine (Lucis Trust), 59

Bear & Company (also see Matthew Fox), 128,133,141

Bejart, Maurice, 191

Bennis, Warren, 191

Benoit, Hubert, 191

Benson, Herbert, M.D., 157

Bereans, example of, 147

Berkshire Eagle, 61

Bernard, Nicholas, 17

Berne, Jeff, 50,52,56

Bible Answer Man, The, (Walter Martin), 16

Bible, inerrancy of, 148,173

Bishops State on Disarmament, 48

Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 18, 26

Bodhi Tree Bookstore, 77,79

Boggs, Danny, 198

Bohm, David, Ph.D., 168

Bollingen Foundation, 18,21, 22,192

Bonhoeffer, Dietrich, 131

bookstores. New Age, 8

Boznak, Robert, 11

Brameld, Theodore, 191

Brandt Commission, 199

Brandt, Willy, 199

Brazil, 192

Bread for the World, 48

Britton, Rev. Bill, 172

Brooks, Pat, 92, 94

Browder, David, 61

Brown, Lester R., 12

Brown, Vinson, 72,74

Bryant, David, 114-115,122,123

Buber, Martin, 103,106

Bucke, Maurice, 162

Buddha, 160

Buddhism, 38

Buddhist World Publications, 28

building bridges, 17

Burhoe, Ralph Wendell, 140

Busby, Joseph, 28

Butigan, Ken, 140

California, 3

Calvin College, 37,126,140

Camara, Dom Helder, 102,109,191

Campbell, Joseph, 21,191

Capra, Fritjof, 168,245

Carson, Johnny, 77

Carter, President Jimmie, 39,198

Cathedra! of St. John the Divine, 53, 163

Catholic Youth League of Greater Seattle, 132

Catholics, 10,18,46,112,129-146

Cayce, Edgar, 9

CBN, 150,161

Center for Ethics & Social Policy, 140

Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions, 115

Cerminara, Gina, 177

CESI, 112

Chakravarry, Amiya, 191

change agents, 119

Changing Images of Man study, 39

Channon, Jim, 64

Chase, Stuart, 192

China, 87

Chinook Learning Community, 106, 114

Christ, second coming of, 14

Christ-is-now-here ads, 130

Christian mysticism, 103,107

Christian News, 92

Christian Technocracy, 92

Christianity Today, 39

Christianity, infiltration of, 17-18,163

Christians, 10,185

Christie, George, 48

Church Universal and Triumphant, The, 33

Church World Service, 112

churches, use of, 29, 37,134,138, 129-146,187

O'rcte Network News, 137

Cirincione, Diana V., 109

Claremont School of Theology, 140

Clarke, Arthur C, 192,193

cleansing, cleansing action, 161,172

Club of Rome, 39, 48, 115, 120, 185, 190, 200, 208-217

Clymer, Swinburne, 17, 23,152

Co-Evolution Quarterly, 40

Cobb, John B., Jr. (see Process Theology), 140

Coles, Perry

collaboration, 28

commercials, television, 37

Common Market (European), 20

Communications Era Task Force, 32

Communications Satellite Corporation, 194

comparative religions, 51

A Planned Deception

computers, 41, 42,48,190 Conference on Human Survival, 60 Congressional Clearinghouse for the

Future, 178 Conquist, Royal, 174 Conseil Spiritue! Mondiale (World

Spiritual Council), 27-28 conservationsists, 36 Coomaraswamy, 21 cooperation between occult groups,

18, 27, 28 Council of Three, 17 Course in Miracles, A, 109 Cousins, Norman, 22, 34, 59,184 Cox, Harvey, 106 Creation Centered Spirituality, 135,

137 Creme, Benjamin, 3,14, 111, 171 criticism, 2 Crombie, Ogilvie, 116 cultural integration, 38

-D-

D.K.(DjwhaIKhul),19

Dalai Lama, 93

Damman, Eric, 115, 245

Daniel Book of, 5,13,189

David New, 10

Davis, Lola A., 50

Dayton, Ed, 121,122

Dead Sea Scrolls, 9

deception, 14

deception, nature of. 111

Denmark, 87

Destiny of the Nations {Alice Bailey), 176

destruction, 65

Deuteronomy, 147

devil, 118,135

DeWitt, Calvin, 128,140

diBiase, Vince, 54

disarmament, 57,170

Disarmament Catalog, The, 63

disembodied entities, 78

Divinity School of the Pacific, 141

Djwhal Khul, 19, 57, 58, 62, 171, 178-

179 Dolci, Danio, 11

Dom Helder Camara, 102,109,191 Domininicans, 138 Door, The, 194-195 Duncan, Isadora, 19

-E-

Earthkeeping, 37,126

earthquake prediction, "science of", 9

Ebaugh, David, 174

ecology, 85

Ecumenical Institute, 125, 126, 135, 202-206

ecumenicism, 139-140

Education in the New Age, 48

EEC (European Economic Community), 20

Eerdman Press, 37

Ehrlich, Paul, 61,120

Eighth Day Center for Justice, 139

Elgin, Duane, 38,40, 48

Eliade, Mircea, 21,23,192

Eliot, T. S., 21

Elizabeth II, Queen of Belgium, 26

emergence, 25,140

energies, 173

Energy, 79

Energy System Parameters (ESP), 299

England, 27

Engstrom, Ted, 121

Entropy, 157-163

environmentalism, 43

Ephesus, church at, 147

Episcopalians, 131,134

equal access, 178

Eranos lectures, 18,20, 22

Esalen Institute, 113

est (Erhard Seminars Training), 167

Europe, 26, 30, 37,122

Euston Road, London (Quaker meeting house), 28

evangelicals, 2,136 (See Jeremy Rifkin)

Externalisation of the Hierarchy, 188

Ezekiel, Book of, 150

Fabian socialism, 148

FAO (Food and Agricultural Organization), 112

fear, 13

federations, 27

feminist theology, 133

Ferguson, Marilyn, 25, 36, 39, 44, 45, 48, 51, 56,117,121,125,168, 240

Fiat, 185

Fidelity Magazine, 48

Findhom Foundation, 8, 39, 116-117, 162

Fisher, Joe, 188-189

flatteries, use of, 13

Force, the; forces, 80,158,168

Fordham, Montague, 37

Foster, Richard, 105-106,149

Fox, Rev. Matthew (nee' Timothy),

108,124,128,129-146 France, 62

Franciscan School of Theology, 141 Frankl, Viktor E., 192 Fraternitas, 18 Freedom Council, 150 Freemasonry, 93 Freethinkers, 19 Freudenthal, Hans, 192 Friedman, Maurice, 192 Friderichs, Gunter, 48 Friends of the Earth, 163-165,198 Full Gospel Businessmen, 114 full moons, 175 Fundamentalism, 46 Futurists, 32

Gabriel, Leo (Austria), 192

Gammon, Roland, 103,109

Gandhi, 120

Garden of Eden, 173

Gatts, Strawberry, 55

General Stroop, 92-93

George Gund Foundation, 198

George, Stefan, 19

Germans, 19

Germany, 85, 87

Gibbons, George, 198

Gigerich, Wolfgang, 11

Gilman, Richard, 98

Gimenez, John and Ann (Rock

Church), 174 Gingrich, Hon. Newt, 178 Glinka, Yuliana, 94, 96 Global 2000, 39,197 Global Education Associates (see Mis-

che's), 185, 210 Global Movement, 60 Global Tomorrow Coalition, 197-198 Goals for Mankind, (See Club of Rome),

185 God, created by man doctrine, 187 Golden Age, 184 Goodman, David A., Ph.D., 53 Gore, Senator Albert, 168 governmental grants, 49

Graduate Theological Union, 141 Great Britain, (England), 164 Great Mother, 20 Great Purification Day, 73 Great Spirit, 72 Green, Michale, 67, 74 Grubb, Norman, 103, et seq Guardian Angels, 180 Gumbleton, Bishop Thomas, 48 Gund, George Foundation, 198 Gurdjieff, G. I., 36 Gutmann, 17

Guttmacher, Alan Institute, 198 Gyorgi, Albert Szent, 61

-H-

habits, 147

Halley's Comet, 9

Hammond, Eric, 29

Harmon, Willis, 39,114,185

Harmonious Circle, The, 36

Hatfield, Senator Mark, 166

Hathaway, Nancy, 65, 74

Hawken, Paul, 39

Heaven, 173

Hefner, Philip, 141

Hetlbroner, Robert, 120

Heindel, Max, 26

Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos, 192

Henderson, Hazel, 114,185, 245

Hermetic Initiates, 17

Hesburgh, Rev. Theodore M., 192

Hesse, Herman, 19

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, 1, 6, 16, 30, 31, 32, 41, 48,132

Higher Self, 55

Hillman, James, 11

Hinduism, 40

Hispanic Ministry, 139

Hitchcock, Helen Hull (Mrs. James), 47

Hitler, Adolfus, 21, 22, 27

holistic health (also see Wellness Centers), 157

Hollister, Judith, 103

Holmes, Rev. Ernest, 121

holograms, aerial, 53

Holographic Research Lab, 54

holographic supertheory, 51

Holographic Theory of the Universe, 51

holography, 50-56

Holy Names College, 138

A Planned Deception

Holy Spirit 2, 133-134 (blasphemy of),

135 homosexuality, 130,136 Hopi Indians, 72 Houston, Dr. Jean, 124,185 Hubbard, L. Ronald (Scientology), 28 Human Rights Movement, 60 Human Survival Conference, 60 Humanist Manifesto (I & II), 11,12, 34 Humboldt State University, 140 Hunt, Dave, 3,151

.[.

ICHINC20

ICIS (International Center for Integrative Studies), 46, 48

Ideas Festival (see John Naisbitt), 167

Identity Movement

idol worship, equated with devil worship, 135

idolatry, 70

illuminated politics, 36, 37

illusion (maya), 155

images, 52

India, 50, 192

inerrancy issue, 148

Information Age, 32

Initiate Supreme, 17

initiates, 17

Inner-directeds, 38

Institute for Cultural Affairs (See Ecumenical Institute), 202-206

Institute of Noetic Sciences (IONS), 39

Institute of Pyramidology, 28

intelligentsia, appeals to, 13

Intelsat Consortium, 48,194

International Center for Integrative Studies (ICIS), 46,48,185,190

International Forgiveness Week, 177

International League of Youth, 87

interrelatedness of life, doctrine of, 160

InterVarsity Christian Fellowship, 112

intuition, 84

Isaiah, 13,14

Isis, 190

Israel, 10,192

Italy, 62

■1-

Jacobi, Jolande, 21, 53 Jampolsky, Dr. Gerald, 109,168 Japan, 62,192

Jehovah, 99

Jennings, Emil, 19

Jerusalem, 9

Jesus Christ, 4, 111, 134-135,150

Jews, 10

John (Shirley Maclaine's Spirit Guide),

75 John, Apostle, 6, 10,147 Johnson, John A. Jonestown, 23 Joseph, call for modern, 119 Jubilee, Year of, 171,175 Jung, Carl, 8,11,21, 22, 23,162 Jungk, Robert, 192

-K-

Kapteyn, Olga Froebe, 18,19, 22

Kepes, Gyorgy, 192

Kettering Foundation, 39

Keys, Donald, 3, 26, 34, 45, 46, 47, 49,

58,59,60,184,189, 190, 231-237 King, Alexander (Club of Rome), 185 King, Larry, 77 Kingdom Message, 150 Kingdom Now Message, 175 Kingdom of God, 135 Kirkridge Center, 34 Kirlian photography, 56 Klee, Paul, 19 Koch, Dr. Kurt, 148 Koestler, Arthur, 92,98 Krishnamurti, Jiddu, 106,117,194 Kropotkin, 19 Krystallnacht, 90 Ku Klux Klan, 90

Ladies Home Journal, 76

Lake Maggiore, Switzerland, 18,19

Landau, Erika, 192

Lappe', Frances, 120

Larson, Rev. Bruce, 113,149

lasers, 50

Laszlo, Ervin, 115

LaVey, Anton Szandor, 70

Law of Reciprocal Maintenance (Gurd-

jieff), 150 laws, spiritual, 151 Leading Edge Bulletin, 40 Lebanon, 61

LeMesurier, Peter, 7,14,118,180 Lenin, 19

Levi, Elphas, 17

liberation theology, 133

Liberman, Larry, 54

Life Magazine, 103

life readings, (psychics), 167

Lifton, Dr. Robert Jay, 11

Lindberg, John, 192

Lindisfarne Association/Fellows, 163

Lipnack, Jessica, 25,31, 245

Lobell, John, 40

London School of Economics, 151

London, England, 29

Look Magazine, 103

Lost Tribes of Israel theories, 91

Lovins, Amory and Hunter, 157, 163, 163-167,180

Lozanov, Georgi, 121,168

Lucifer, 5,13,173,174,244-247

Lucifer Publishing Company, 244-247

Lucis Trust, 3,12,16, 28, 46, 48, 51,59, 179,185,189,190,194,195, 210

Ludwig, Emit, 19

Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago, 141

Lutherans, 130

Lutz, Paul E., 141

-M-

MacLaine, Shirley, 75-82, 84

Mafia, 11

Magical Blend Magazine, 49

magician, "white", 176

Mahbub ul Haq, 120

Maitreya, 117,194

Manifest Sons of God, 171-175

Maranatha Ministries, 174

Mark of the Beast, 73

Mark Sanguier, 87

Mareden, Victor, 93,95

Martin, Dr. Walter, 16

Masini, EleonaTa, 192

Maslow, Dr. Abraham, 190

Massachusetts, 11

Massingham, 37

Matsumoto, Shigeharu, 192

May, Dr. Rollo, 192

maya (illusion), 155

McCarty, Doran, 126

McCoy, Charles, 111

McCoy, Marjorie Casbier, 141

McGuire, William, 22, 23

McMahon, Tom, 151

Meadville Theological School, 140

meditation, 167

MeisterEckhart, 103

Mellon, Mary and Paul, 21, 22

Merton, Thomas, 103,106

messiah, 152,189

Mexico, 62,198

Michigan, 97-98

micro-electronics, 48

Milita Crucifera Evangelica, 18

Miller, Alan S., 141

Miller, David, 11

mind's eye, 169

Mische, Gerald and Patricia, 112, 122, 142

Mitchell, Arnold, 38

Mitchell, Edgar, 39

Montessori, Maria, 21

Mooneyham, W. Stanley, 119-121

Moonies (Unification Church), 33

Moore, Robert L., 34

Moses, 130

Mother Teresa, 101-103,108

Mount of Olives, 9

Mountain Church (Cohoctah, Michigan), 97

Moustakas, Dr. Clark, 192

Muller, Robert, 32, 34, 34, 47, 58,112, 124

Mundelein College, 140

Mustard Seed Conspiracy, The, 114

Myrdal, Gunnar, 192

mystic literature, 18

mystical experiences, 76

mysticism, 103

mysticism, Christian, 103

-N-

N.G.O.'s (UN non-governmental organizations), 28

Naisbitt, John, 121,157,167-169,193

Naropa Institute, 106

National Catholic Education Association, 33

National Council of Churches, 112

Native American Spiritualities, 72

Nazism, 22

NCEA, (National Catholic Education Association), 33,147

Neo-Evangelicals, 125

neo-paganism, 83,130

Networking Institute, The, 31,32

networking, political, 25,184-200

networks, 26

A Planned Deception

New Age, 8-12,161

New Age "Christ", 71-72

New Age centers, 14

New Age journal, 11

New Age Movement, 2,3,4,30,31,37,

38, 40,120,122,130,160,168 New Alchemy Institute, 163 New Group of World Servers, 191,

252-268 New International Information Order

(NIIO), 45-46 new messiah, 85

New Puritan Library (Pat Brooks), 92 New World Order, 25, 111, 112, 139,

169,184,185 New World Religion, 50,172,174,184 New York Theological Seminary, 151 New York Times, 76 Newport Neuroscience Center, 53 NIIO (New International Information

Order), 45-46 Noah, 5

North-South Report, 198 nuclear weapons, 61 Number Symbolism, 20 Nyerere, Julius, 120

-O-

O'Connor, Elizabeth, 106

occult, 149

Occult Establishment, The, 23, 36

Oceanside Fellowship of Rosicrucians,

26 Ogilvy, Stewart M., 165 Old Age, 10 Old Agers, anticipated resistance by,

10 Olives, Mount of, 9 Olivetti Corporation, 185 On Earth Magazine, 116 Open Conspiracy, The, 44 organic society, 36 organic world view, 36,185 original sin, attack on doctrine of, 134 Ostrander, Sheila, 168 Ostrower, Fayga, 192 Otten, Herman, 92 Ottinger, Hon. Richard Ouspensky, P. D., 36 Overcomers (See Manifest Sons of

God)

-P-

Pacific School of Religion, 140

paganism, 36

Pageant Magazine, 103

Pan, 117

Pandit, M. P., (See ICIS)

pantheism, 43

Parcelsus, 18

Pasadena Theosophical Society, 28

Pat Robertson's Perspective, 161

Patmos, Isle of, 10

Paul, Apostle, 58

Paulk, Rev. Earl, 174

Pax Christi, 48,139

Peace Academy, 179

Peace Movement, 59

Peccei, Aurelio, 115,185-189, 200

Pergamon Press, 115

Persians, 29

Peru, 192

Peter, Apostle, 113

Pharisees, 5

Phenix, Philip H., 192

Pike, Albert, 17

Piltdown man scandal, 125

Ran, The, 9,19, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 60, 72,90

Planetary Citizens, 3, 48, 190, Appendix

Plato, 194

political networking, 25

population control/reduction, 120, 160,165

possession, demonic, 79

prayer in schools issue, 178

Precession of the Equinox, 27

Pribram, Karl H., 192

Prigogine, Ilya, 168

Process Theology (see John Cobb)

Progoff, Ira, 192

Prophet, Elizabeth Clare, 98

Protestants, 46

Protocols of Zion, 90-99

psychological conditioning, 37

psychological theories, 8

Purvis, Rev. Eldon, 174

pyramidotogy, 7, 28

-Q-

Quantum Force, 168 Queensborough, Lady Jane, 98, 99

-It-Radio Berlin, 22 radio, use of, 44

rainbows, 64, 70,167

Ram Dass (Richard Alpert), 40

Rampa, Trungpa, 8,106

Ramsey, Rev. Ernest, 171, 239

Reagan, President Ronald, 198-199

Reciprocity, Law of, 150,169-170

redistribution of wealth, 121,159,170, 173,188

Regal Books, 123

reincarnation, 95,158,167,188

Reiser, Oliver L. (Lucis Trust, Humanist Manifesto), 12, 34

religious subversion, 19

Remarque, Erich-Maria, 19

renegades, proposed treatment of, 170

Revelation, Book of, 136,189

revolutions, 121

Rhine River valley, inhabitants of, 20

Rhode Island, 11

Rich Christians inan Ageof Hunger, 112

Rifkin, Jeremy, 125,140,148,157 et seq

Robertson, James, 240

Robertson, Marion G. (Pat), 147-180

Rock Church (John & Ann Gimenez)

Rolfing, 167

Rosicrucians, 17, 26, 27

Ross, Nancy, 40

Running God's Plan (by Foster Bailey), 24

Runo, Patricia, 141

Russell, Robert John, 141

Russia, 62, 87

-S-

Sai Baba, 109

Salk, Jonas, 168

salvation, 12

Salve Regina College (Rhode Island),

11 Samhein Festival, 98 Sane (also see Keys, Donald), 3, 34, 46,

59 Sanford, Agnes, 106 Satan, 13, 65

satellite communications, 192 Satin, Mark, 123,161,178, 245 Saturday Review, 22, 34 School of Hermes, 28 School of Spiritual Research, 19 Schuller, Dr. Robert, 109

Schumacher, E. F., 41, 215

Science and religion unified, 52

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard), 28

Scotland, 8

Scottish Rite, 17

Scriptural scrutiny, necessity for, 147

Seattle University, 131

Secret Kingdom, The, 150 et seq

Secret of the Jews, 95,96

Seguin, Carlos Alberto, 192

self-actualization, 12

separation between church and state, 177-179

Serpent, 78, 104

Seven Possible Tomorrows, 39,43

shamanism, 21,97

Sheen, Rev. Bishop Fulton J., 126-127, 128

Shepard, Herbert A., 192

Sheraton Hotel Chain, 34

Shinto Buddhists, 32

Shiva, 64, 70

Sider, Ronald J., Ill, 112-113,122

signs and wonders, 148

Silva Mind Control, 48

Sine, Tom, 15, 45,48,113-114,122

Six-Six-Six (666), 40

Sliwa, Curtis, 180

Slosser, Bob, 179

Smith, Huston, 192

Social Credit Movement, 37

Socialism, Fabian, 169-170

Society of Friends (Quakers), 27, 28

Sojourners, 139

Solar Movement, 161

Soleri, Paolo, 162,192

Sonship, (See Manifest Sons of God)

sorcery, 180

Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary, 141

Southwest Radio Church, 96

Spangler, David, 9, 34, 35, 39, 47, 48, 53, 64,84, 89,106,114,141, 162,163

Sperber, Julius, 18

spirit guides, 85

Spiritual Counterfeits Project, 21, 23

Spiritual Laws, 151,152

Spiritual Research, School of, 19

SRI (Stanford Research Institute), 37, 38,40

Sri Lanka, 62

St. Augustine, 133

St. John of the Cross, 127

A Planned Deception

St. John the Divine, Cathedral of, 53

St. Louis, Missouri, 147

St. Teresa of Avila, 127

St. Thomas Aquinas, 133

Stamps, Jeffrey, 25, 31, 245

Starhawk, Miriam, 137

Steindl-Rast, Brother David (Benedictine), 109

Steiner, Rudolf, 28

sterilization, 120

Stewart, Claude Y., Jr.

Stobbe, Leslie H., 179

Stonebridge Foundation, 198

strategy shifts (by Cumbey/Hunt opponents), 2

Studion, Simon, 17, 18

Sudbury, Massachusetts, 11

Superman theories, 21

Supreme Initiate, 17

Suzuki, D. T., 21

swastika, 73

Sweden, 77, 192,193

Swedenborgianism, 21, 23

Switzerland, 18,19

Symbols, 64-74

Syncretism, 100

Syracuse University, 11

Tabernacles, Feast of

Tao of Physics, (Capra), 168

Tara Center (see Benjamin Creme), 177

Tat Tvam Asi (Hindu Mantra), 160

tax-free status, 38

Teilhard de Chardin, 9,124-128,163

television, 14, 37

Temple Mount, 10

Temple of Understanding, 102-103, 191-192

terminology, (buzz-words), 169

Thapar, Romesh, 192

The Color Purple, (Alice Walker), 132

The Door (see ICIS), 49

The Order:, Ecumenical (See Ecumenical Institute, ICA), 125

THE VOICE, 28

Theobald, Robert, 32

Theology of Hope, 133

theology, feminist, 133

theology, liberation, 133

theology, process, 133

Theosophical Society, 16, 21, 27, 29, 96, 188,192

Theosophy, 16, 21, 27, 29, 38, 96, 118,

192 Thessalonians, 37, 100,134 Thompson, William Irwin, 114 Thorsson, Inga, 193, 198 Tibetan, The (Djwhal Khul), 19, 57, 58,

62, 120, 171,189 Time of Sorrow, 184 Todd, Nancy & Jack, 162 Toffler, Alvin, 120,148,157 Tomyzak, Larry, 174 Tower of Babel, 166 Trading with the Enemy Act, 21 Train, Russell, 198 trance-mediums, 77 TRANET, 30, 31, 240-245 Transition Activities, 60, 63 Tree People (a New Age organization),

164 Tribulation, the Great, 70, 73 Trotsky, 19

Trueblood, Elton, 102,108 Trungpa, Rampa, 8,106 Truth, Love of, 5 turn inward, 121 Turner, Ted, 198

-U-

UThant, 34

U. S. Association for the Club of Rome, 39

U. S. MAGAZINE, 76

Underhill, Evelyn, 103,106

UNESCO, 46

Unicorns, 64, 75-70

Unification Church (Moonies), 33

Union Life, 104

United Nations, 28, 34, 45, 47, 58, 59, 112, 240

United States Council of Bishops, 131

United States of America, 30

unity consciousness, 188

Unity in Diversity Council, 31

Unity School of Practical Christianity, 171, 239

unity with diversity, 169

Universal Association of Affiliated Brotherhoods, 28

University of California, Berkeley, 141

University of North Carolina, Greensboro, 141

University of Pennsylvania, 40

University of Pittsburgh, 34

University of Wisconsin, 140 Utne, Eric, 113 Utne Reader, 35,48,113 Utopia, 147,171

-V-

VALS Project (SRI), 37, 38

Vancouver, British Columbia, 45, 48

Varner, Kelly, 174

vibrations, 56

Virat Hindu Samaj (Hindu National

Organization), 109 visualization, 120,149,157,179 Volkman, Bill, 104 Voltaire, 125

voluntary simplicity, 38-40 Von Suchten, 17

-W-

Waitley, Denis, 121,168

Walker, Alice, 132

Warrior of the Rainbow, 72, 74

Watkins, Mary, 11

wealth, redistribution of, 150

Webb, James, 20, 22, 36, 94,98

Webster, Nesta, 98, 99

Weigand, Paul, 141

Weigel, 17

Weiner, Bob, 174

Wellness Centers (holistic health), 157,

180 Wells, H. G., 43, 48, 99 West Germany, 62 Wharton Business School, 40 white magicians, 176 Wigman, Mary, 19 Willoya, William, 72, 74 witch doctors, 151 witchcraft, 138 Woking Mosque, 27

Wood, Wally, 218

Word Books, 113,125

words of knowledge, 168

Work, The Greak, 17,18

World Bank, 120

World Concern, 114

World Confederation, 17

World Council, 17

World Council of Wise Persons, 190

World Federalists, 34, 44

World Future Society, 40

World Goodwill (Lucis Trust), 28, 60

world government, 61-62

World Servers (See New Group of

World Servers), 191 World Service Forums, 63 World Spiritual Council, 27, 28 World Teacher, 80 world views, 159 World Vision, 119-122 World Vision of Europe, 122 World War II, 93 World Watch Institute, 12,198 World Wildlife Fund, 198

-Y-

Yale University

Yankelovich, Daniel, 115

Year of Jubilee, 171,175

Year 2000 Committee, 198

Yeats, William Butler, 65

Yes! Center, Washington, D.C.

yoga, 20

youth, 19

Youth Movements, 85-88, 89

-Z-

Zen Buddhism, 40

Zero Population Growth, 160

Zion, "Protocols of", 90-99

CONSTANCE CUMBEY'S first book, THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW was an immediate runaway best-seller. Analyzing and exposing the New Age Movement — a Movement with close antecedents to Nazism — that book was praised by many and damned by others. Building upon and amplifying her earlier work, Constance Cumbey's latest book, A PLANNED DECEPTION, shows that indeed there is conscious conspiracy afoot to stage the coming of a new "messiah" and that the actors even now, in the words of that conspiracy's proponents "wait in the wings, ready for the curtain to rise."

A series of cassette tapes with Constance Cumbey entitled THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW: THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT is available from Huntington House, Inc., 1200 N. Market Street, Suite G, Shreveport, Louisiana 71107. They retail for $20.00. A series of cassette tapes dealing with the subject matter of this current book A PLANNED DECEPTION is available from Pointe Publishers, Inc., Post Office Box 3078, Centerline, Michigan 48015.

A set of video tapes of Constance Cumbey discussing the New Age Movement are available by writing Video Bible Library, Inc., P.O. Box 17515, Portland, Oregon 97217. The video tapes are entitled "THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW" the same title as Mrs. Cumbey's first book.

ISBN Number 0-935897-00-3

Library of Congress Catalog 85-063117

Constance E. Cumbey, 1985

A PLANNED DECEPTION

The Stagingoi a New Age "Messiah"

by

CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY

Author, THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW

Saved - How To become a

Christian

how to be saved

A Christian is someone

who believes the

following

Steps to Take in order to become a

true Christian, to be Saved & Have a

real relationship & genuine

experience with the real God

Read, understand, accept and

believe the following verses from

the Bible:

1. All men are sinners and fall short of God's perfect standard

Romans 3: 23 states that

For all have sinned, and come short of

the glory of God;

2. Sin - which is imperfection in our lives - denies us eternal life with God. But God sent his son Jesus Christ as a gift to give us freely Eternal Life by believing on Jesus Christ.

Romans 6: 23 states For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

3. You can be saved, and you are saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You cannot be saved by your good works, because they are not "good enough". But God's good work of sending Jesus Christ to save us, and our response of believing - of having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is what saves each of us.

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states

8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.

4.God did not wait for us to become perfect in order to accept or unconditionally love us. He sent Jesus Christ to save us, even though we are sinners. So Jesus Christ died to save us from our sins, and to save us from eternal separation from God.

Romans 5:8 states

But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

5. God loved the world so much that He sent his one and only Son to die, so that by believing in Jesus Christ, we obtain Eternal Life.

John 3: 16 states

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and in what he did on the Cross for us, by dying there for us, you know for a

fact that you have been given Eternal Life.

I John 5: 13 states These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

7. If you confess your sins to God, he hears you take this step, and you can know for sure that He does hear you, and his response to you is to forgive you of those sins, so that they are not remembered against you, and not attributed to you ever again.

I John 1: 9 states

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and

just to forgive us our sins, and to

cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

If you believe these verses, or want

to believe these verses, pray the

following:

" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you

for dying on the cross for my sins. I

open the door of my life and ask you

to save me from my sins and give me eternal life. Thank you for forgiving me of my sins and giving me eternal life. I receive you as my Savior and Lord. Please take control of the throne of my life. Make me the kind of person you want me to be. Help me to understand you, and to know you and to learn how to follow you. Free me from all of the things in my life that prevent me from following you. In the name of the one and only and true Jesus Christ I ask all these things now, Amen".

Does this prayer express your desire to know God and to want to know His love ? If you are sincere in praying this prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your heart and your life, just as He said he would.

It often takes courage to decide to become a Christian. It is the right decision to make, but It is difficult to fight against part of ourselves that wants to hang on, or to find against that part of our selves that has trouble changing. The good news is

that you do not need to change yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray and he will begin to change you. God does not expect you to become perfect before you come to Him. Not at all...this is why He sent Jesus...so that we would not have to become perfect before being able to know God.

Steps to take once you have asked Jesus to come into your life

Find the following passages in the Bible and begin to read them:

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of the Old Testament - the 1st half of the Bible)

2. Read Psalm 91

3. Read the Books in the New Testament (in the Bible) of John, Romans & I John

4. Tell someone of your prayer and your seeking God. Share that with someone close to you.

5. Obtain some of the books on the list of books, and begin to read

them, so that you can understand more about God and how He works.

6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with God, thank Him for saving you, and tell him your

fears and concerns, and ask him for help and guidance.

7. email or tell someone about the great decision you have made today in

Does the "being saved" process only work for those who believe ?

For the person who is not yet saved, their understanding of 1) their state of sin and 2) God's personal love and care for them, and His desire and ability to save them....is what enables anyone to become saved.

So yes, the "being saved" process works only for those

who believe in Jesus Christ and Him only, and place their faith in Him and in His work done on the Cross.

...and if so , then how does believing save a person?

Believing saves a person because of what it allows God to do in the Heart and Soul of that person.

But it is not simply the fact of a "belief". The issue is not having "belief" but rather what we have a belief about.

IF a person believes in Salvation by Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us by email if this is not clear), then That belief saves them. Why ? because they are magical ? No, because of the sovereignty of God, because of what God does to them, when they ask him into their heart & life. When a person decides to place their faith in Jesus Christ and ask Him to forgive them of

their sins and invite Jesus Christ into their life & heart, this is what saves them - because of what God does for them at that moment in time.

At that moment in time when they sincerely believe and ask God to save them (as described above), God takes the life of that person, and in accordance with the will of that human, having requested God to save them from their sins through Jesus Christ - God takes that person's life and sins [all sins past, present and future], and allocates them to the category: of "one of those people who Accepted the Free Gift of Eternal Salvation that God offers".

From that point forward, their sins are no longer counted against them, because that is an account that is paid by the shed blood of Jesus Christ. And there is no person that could ever sin so much, that God's love would not be good enough for them, or that would somehow not be able to be covered by the penalty of

death that Jesus Christ paid the price for. (otherwise, sin would be more powerful than Jesus Christ -which is not true).

Sometimes, People have trouble believing in Jesus Christ because of two extremes:

First the extreme that they are not sinners (usually, this means that a person has not committed a "serious" sin, such as "murder", but God says that all sins separates us from God, even supposedly-small sins. We - as humans - tend to evaluate sin into more serious and less serious categories, because we do not understand just how serious "small" sin is).

Since we are all sinners, we all have a need for God, in order to have eternal salvation.

Second the extreme that they are not good enough for Jesus Christ to save them. This is basically done by those who reject the Free offer of Salvation by Christ Jesus because those people are -literally - unwilling

to believe. After death, they will believe, but they can only chose Eternal Life BEFORE they die. The fact is that all of us, are not good enough for Jesus Christ to save them. That is why Paul wrote in the Bible "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (Romans 3:23).

Thankfully, that is not the end of the story, because he also wrote " For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."(Romans 6: 23)

That Free offer of salvation is clarified in the following passage:

John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

Prayers that count

The prayers that God hears

We don't make the rules any more than you do. We just want to help others know how to reach God, and know that God cares about them personally.

The only prayers that make it to Heaven where God dwells are those prayers that are prayed directly to Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in the name of Jesus Christ'.

God hears our prayers because we obey the method that God has established for us to be able to reach him. If we want Him to hear us, then we must use the methods that He has given us to communicate with Him.

And he explains - in the New Testament - what that method is: talking to God (praying) in accordance with God's will - and coming to Him in the name of Jesus Christ . Here are some examples of that from the New Testament:

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.

(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. toward God)

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ . (Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding [spiritual] riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus .

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin,

but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God.

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the [Holy] Spirit through faith.

(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ?

God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian.

God, I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven.

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of all my sins. I believe that Jesus Christ is the unique Son of God, that He came to Earth to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for all of my sins. Please come into my life and save me.

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending your Son to die and raise from the Dead.

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to love your truth. Help me to grow and learn how to have a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and please bring to my life people and situations that will help me to understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen.

Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can

force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize

any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from

the inside of each of us.

We are thankful to those who take a short moment to say a prayer

Dear Lord,

Thank you that this Ebook has been released so that we are able to learn more about the times we are in and know the spiritual challenges.

Please help Constance Cumbey to be alright, and continue to give her spiritual strength and discernment. Help her to be wise and to continue to seek you. Protect her and her family spiritually and in all ways from the forces of evil or darkness that would seek to harm her or delay her or the work you want her to do.

Please protect the Ebooks that tell the right people about the days ahead.

Please also help those who made this Ebook available.

Please help those who read this Ebook to understand what they are reading, and to want to learn more about You.

Please help the Ebook team to have the resources and the discernment, and strength that they seek in order to be able to keep working for You. Please help me to understand how to help others from being spiritually deceived, about the spirit-beings and the forces that seek to mislead the world in this time of falling away. Help us each to have the courage to stand up for you. Help me to be a participant in obeying what you want me to do. Help me to not simply be a lukewarm and contented weak and passive believer. Show me a biblical and strong understanding of your will for me.

Lord, I pray that you would give me and others who read this book your wisdom and direct guidance. Please open the eyes of my family and friends and help them and me to be more committed to knowing and serving you.

Please give me a special love for the accurate versions of your word, and help me to want to know you better and to invest the time to make my relationship with you, continue to be more serious and committed.

Please give Constance and her helpers continued and increased spiritual DISCERNMENT (Wisdom), and help me to take action by reminding me to pray this prayer often. Help me to trust you with my fears also. I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen.

(For Christians: to pray for Christians and everyone else)

Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces

We include this short section for those who would like to take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life of someone that they care about.

The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us.

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their influence to harm the good that God accomplishes.

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces are evil and will do harm to humans.

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ.

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in their own spiritual future, in the afterlife.

Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of years, with God and others who serve Him.

Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous.

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt humans to become involved with them, in the same manner as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in order to watch the cat react.

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the steps that the Bible instructs.

Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work, AND humans who try this only end up with much ensnarement by those demonic forces.

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the consequences.

Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into believing by some slick occult publishing company.

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others.

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such.

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the difference.

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, and would be well advised to seek advice from those who are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many years, before dealing with these areas.

Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are written by those who are occultists who are possessed and seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are written in English or German.

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits:

1) One must be a Genuine Christian

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance (agreement) with the information and principles explained in the New Testament.

prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual practice contrary to God and His given instructions

{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and pray this one}

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and mean it.

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus,

claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for me.

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ because I want to renounce any and all practices that are contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today in the name of Jesus Christ.

I come before you today because I want to renounce any contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than

the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ.

I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits.

I come before you today because I want to renounce any and all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and help to help me renounce these activities.

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not sure...include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing works of darkness to my own life.

Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11)

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior,

through His Blood that was shed for me,

through his precious Body given for me,

through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer,

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by the sins of those before me.

I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances written against me and my generations are blotted out in my life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1)

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me this day, and granted my every expression in accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for my sins on the cross.

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to

serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 1 pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible (Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, John 8:36,1 Corinthians 12:27).

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you well).

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, and read the Bible for strength and encouragement.

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen.

The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft

There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, and try to force their other family members to do this.

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books.

Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins committed in & during witchcraft

Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it.

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to

you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11).

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not always feel as though you do because I am not perfect.

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the generations of those past and present whom 1 have joined.

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of mine who have been in the occult which you know about Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration,

which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, either because of my own actions or because of the actions of any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me-whatever evil effect that might be.

In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grandchildren/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works of darkness to my own life.

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind any known names or circumstances - especially if there have been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive you of your involvement and participation in each of these situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would repent and be saved ]

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in heaven or in or on the earth.

By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances written against me and my generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14)! do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me today, and granted my every expression in accordance with Your will.

I know that You have done this solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you.

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so that I would not be deceived by others, and so that 1 would follow you in the ways that you want me to. 1 pray that you would help me to understand you and know you better and that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in

deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible (Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, John 8:36,1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen.

LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS and who sincerely want to know more to help themselves, and their family members

These books are available at a bookstore online at www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through other places online (on the internet).

Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available ALSO in German

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German

Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the Light of God's Word by Merril Unger

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever...a Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic Journey byBaer

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey

Die sanfte Verfiihrang (Cumbey Constance) Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthullt beklemmende

Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose Zeitfragen S. 300,

A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah (ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance Pointe Publishers

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting & Prayer by Ruth Brown

Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal Discernment by Robert Bowman

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. Hunt

Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan is available for FREE online.

The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online (the term "saints" used here simply means Christians).

Remember that while there are ideas and hope in this ebook, the choice of how each individual responds to the information presented, is up to the individual who reads the material.

Please note that in accordance with organic law, Constance Cumbey is responsible for no part of this ebook, other than the original content of her work.

May the Lord Jesus Christ continue to bless those who seek to

find Him. God is not willing that any should perish but that those who

respond to Him should find salvation in Him through Christ Jesus.